Talk:Shakespeare authorship question/Overlapping history: Difference between revisions

Page contents not supported in other languages.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
Followed page move.
DarknessShines2 (talk | contribs)
moving Editing Talk:Shakespeare authorship question/sandbox draft2 here wp:bold
Line 1: Line 1:
[[File:ShakespeareCandidates1.jpg|thumb|right|200px|Shakespeare surrounded by (clockwise from top left):[[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford|Oxford]], [[Francis Bacon|Bacon]], [[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby|Derby]] and [[Christopher Marlowe|Marlowe]], all of whom have been nominated as the true author.]]
{| class="toccolours" style="float: center; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; font-size: 100%; background:#c6dbf7; color:black; width:50em; max-width:50%;" cellspacing="10"
The '''Shakespeare authorship question''' is the argument that someone other than [[William Shakespeare]] of [[Stratford-upon-Avon]] wrote the works traditionally attributed to him, and that the historical Shakespeare was merely a front to shield the identity of the real author or authors, who because of some disabling characteristic—[[Social status|social rank]], [[National security|state security]], [[gender]], or some other reason—could not safely take public credit.<ref>{{harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962|p=56}}</ref>
| style="text-align: left;" |
{{TOC left}}
Note: This article is undergoing a rewrite, based on discussions here: [[Talk:Shakespeare authorship question#Merging procedure]]. Further discussions are being held at [[Talk:Shakespeare authorship question/sandbox]]. To make sandbox edits to the new article draft, please use this page: [[Talk:Shakespeare authorship question/sandbox draft]].
The basis for the idea can be traced to the 18th century, when more than 150 years after his death Shakespeare’s status as an accomplished dramatist and poet [[bardolatry|was elevated to that of the greatest artistic genius of all time]]. To 19th-century [[Romanticists]], who believed that literature was basically self-expression, Shakespeare’s eminence seemed incongruous with his humble origins and obscure life, which aroused suspicion that the Shakespeare attribution was possibly a deception.<ref>{{harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=53-54}}; {{harvnb|Bate|2004|p=106}}; {{harvnb|Dobson|2001|p. 31}}: "By the middle of the 19th century, the Authorship Controversy was an accident waiting to happen. In the wake of Romanticism, especially its German variants, such transcendent, quasi-religious claims were being made for the supreme poetic triumph of the Complete Works that it was becoming well-nigh impossible to imagine how any mere human being could have written them all. At the same time the popular understanding of what levels of cultural literacy might have been achieved in 16th-century Stratford was still heavily influenced by a British tradition of bardolatry (best exemplified by David Garrick’s Shakespeare Jubilee) which had its own nationalist reasons for representing Shakespeare as an uninstructed son of the English soil …"</ref> Public debate and a prolific body of literature of the idea dates to the mid-19th century, and numerous historical figures have been nominated as the true author since, including [[Francis Bacon]], [[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]], [[Christopher Marlowe]] and [[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=3}}: {{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|p=13}}</ref>
An alternate draft is located at [[Talk:Shakespeare authorship question/sandbox draft2]].
|}


Although the idea has attracted much public interest,<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=65}}</ref> all but a few Shakespeare scholars and literary historians consider it a [[fringe theory]] with no evidence and for the most part disregard it, except to refute or disparage the claims.<ref>{{Harvnb|Kathman|2003|p=621}}: "Professional Shakespeare scholars mostly pay little attention to it, much as [[Evolutionary biology|evolutionary biologists]] ignore [[Creationism|creationists]] and astronomers dismiss [[Unidentified flying object|UFO]] sightings."; {{Harvnb|Alter|2010}} quotes James Shapiro: "There's no documentary evidence linking their 50 or so candidates to the plays."; {{Harvnb|Nicholl|2010|p=4}} quotes Gail Kern Paster, director of the [[Folger Shakespeare Library]]: "To ask me about the authorship question ... is like asking a [[paleontologist]] to debate a creationist's account of the [[fossil|fossil record]]." {{Harvnb|Chandler|2001}} argues however in an anti-Stratfordian on-line journal that: "while Oxfordians have sometimes attacked the academy for ignoring them, the fact is, on the whole, that 'mainstream' Shakespeare scholarship has shown more interest in Oxfordianism than Oxfordians have shown in 'mainstream' Shakespearean scholarship."</ref> Nearly all academic scholars accept that William Shakespeare was the primary author of the canon,<ref>{{Harvnb|Nelson|2004|p=151}}: "I do not know of a single professor of the 1,300-member Shakespeare Association of America who questions the identity of Shakespeare ... Among editors of Shakespeare in the major publishing houses, none that I know questions the authorship of the Shakespeare canon."; {{Harvnb|Carroll|2004|pp=278–279}}: "I am an academic, a member of what is called the 'Shakespeare Establishment,' one of perhaps 20,000 in our land, professors mostly, who make their living, more or less, by teaching, reading, and writing about Shakespeare—and, some say, who participate in a dark conspiracy to suppress the truth about Shakespeare.... I have never met anyone in an academic position like mine, in the Establishment, who entertained the slightest doubt as to Shakespeare's authorship of the general body of plays attributed to him. Like others in my position, I know there is an anti-Stratfordian point of view and understand roughly the case it makes. Like [[St. Louis, Missouri|St. Louis]], it is out there, I know, somewhere, but it receives little of my attention."</ref> and they deny the validity of the various alternative authorship theories almost unanimously .<ref>{{Harvnb|Gibson|2005|p=30}}</ref>


Promoters of various authorship theories assert that their own candidate is more suitable as the author in terms of education, life experience, or social status. They argue that the documented life of William Shakespeare lacks the education, aristocratic sensibility, or familiarity with the royal court they claim is apparent in the works.<ref>{{harvnb|Dobson|2001|p=31}}: "These two notions—that the Shakespeare canon represented the highest achievement of human culture, while William Shakespeare was a completely uneducated rustic—combined to persuade Delia Bacon and her successors that the Folio’s title page and preliminaries could only be part of a fabulously elaborate charade orchestrated by some more elevated personage, and they accordingly misread the distinctive literary traces of Shakespeare’s solid Elizabethan grammar-school education visible throughout the volume as evidence that the 'real' author had attended Oxford or Cambridge."</ref>
[[File:ShakespeareCandidates1.jpg|thumb|right|260px|Collage of the 4 major alternative candidates for the authorship of Shakespeare's works, surrounding the Folio engraving of Shakespeare of Stratford. Clockwise from top left: [[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]], [[Francis Bacon]], [[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]] and [[Christopher Marlowe]].]]
''For the purposes of this article the term “Shakespeare” is taken to mean the poet and playwright who wrote the plays and poems in question; and the term “Shakespeare of Stratford” is taken to mean the William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon to whom authorship is credited.''


Mainstream Shakespeare scholars consider biographical interpretations of literature as unreliable (at best) for attributing authorship,<ref>{{Harvnb|Schoone-Jongen|2008|p=5}}: "in voicing dissatisfaction over the apparent lack of continuity between the certain facts of Shakespeare’s life and the spirit of his literary output, anti-Stratfordians adopt the very Modernist assumption that an author’s work must reflect his or her life. Neither Shakespeare nor his fellow [[Elizabethan era|Elizabethan]] writers operated under this assumption."; {{Harvnb|Smith|2008|p=629}}: "Perhaps the point is that deriving an idea of an author from his or her works is always problematic, particularly in a multi-vocal genre like drama, since it crucially underestimates the heterogeneous influences and imaginative reaches of creative writing. Often the authorship debate is premised on the syllogistic and fallacious interchangeability of literature and autobiography."; {{Harvnb|Nelson|1999|p=382}} writes of "the junk scholarship that so unhappily defaces the authorship issue"; {{Harvnb|Alter|2010}} quotes James Shapiro: "Once you take away the argument that the life can be found in the works, those who don't believe Shakespeare wrote Shakespeare don't have any argument left."</ref> and that the convergence of documentary evidence for Shakespeare’s authorship—title pages, testimony by other contemporary poets and historians, and official records—is the same as that for any other author of the time. No such supporting evidence exists for any other candidate,<ref>{{Harvnb|Love|2002|pp=198–202,303–307:298}}: "The problem that confronts all such attempts is that they have to dispose of the many testimonies from Will the player’s own time that he was regarded as the author of the plays and the absence of any clear contravening public claims of the same nature for any of the other favoured candidates."; {{Harvnb|Bate|1998|pp=68–73}}</ref> and Shakespeare’s authorship was not questioned during his lifetime or for centuries after his death.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bate|1998|p=73}}: "No one in Shakespeare’s lifetime or the first two hundred years after his death expressed the slightest doubt about his authorship."; {{Harvnb|Hastings|1959|pp=486–88}}: ". . . no suspicions regarding Shakespeare's authorship (except for a few mainly humorous comments) were expressed until the middle of the nineteenth century (in Hart's ''The Romance of Yachting'', 1848). For over two hundred years no one had any serious doubts."</ref>
The '''Shakespeare authorship question''' is the controversy about whether the works traditionally attributed to [[William Shakespeare]] of [[Stratford-upon-Avon]] were actually composed by another writer or group of writers.<ref>McMichael, George, and Edgar M. Glenn. ''Shakespeare and His Rivals: A Casebook on the Authorship Controversy'' (1962), 56.</ref> The public debate dates back to the mid-19th century. It has attracted public attention and a thriving following, including some prominent public figures, but is dismissed by the great majority of academic Shakespeare scholars.{{Ref_label|a|a|none}}<ref>Kathman, 621; Niederkorn, William S. [http://www.nytimes.com/2005/08/30/books/30shak.html?_r=1 William S.Niederkorn, ''The Shakespeare Code, and Other Fanciful Ideas From the Traditional Camp,''], ''New York Times'', 30 August 2005. Niederkorn writes, "The traditional theory that Shakespeare was Shakespeare has the passive to active acceptance of the vast majority of English professors and scholars, but it also has had its skeptics, including major authors, independent scholars, lawyers, Supreme Court justices, academics and even prominent Shakespearean actors. Those who see a likelihood that someone other than Shakespeare wrote the plays and poems attributed to him have grown from a handful to a thriving community with its own publications, organizations, lively online discussion groups and annual conferences.";[http://doubtaboutwill.org/declaration Declaration of Reasonable Doubt About the Identity of William Shakespeare]; [http://www.nytimes.com/2007/04/22/education/edlife/22shakespeare-survey.html?_r=1 Did He or Didn’t He? That Is the Question],''[[New York Times]]''; Matus, Irvin. [http://willyshakes.com/doubts.htm ''Doubts About Shakespeare's Authorship ─ Or About Oxfordian Scholarship?'']; McCrea, Scott. ''The Case for Shakespeare'' (2005), 13: “It was not until 1848 that the Authorship Question emerged from the obscurity of private speculation into the daylight of public debate.”</ref> Those who question the attribution believe that "William Shakespeare" was a pen name used by the true author (or authors) to keep the writer's identity secret.<ref>[[Charleton Ogburn]],''The Mysterious William Shakespeare: the Myth and the Reality'' (1984); Jonathan Bate, The Genius of Shakespeare, pg 69.</ref> Of the numerous proposed candidates,<ref>James, Oscar, and Ed Campbell.''The Reader's Encyclopedia of Shakespeare'' (1966), 115.</ref> major nominees include [[Oxfordian theory|Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]], who currently attracts the most widespread support,<ref>Gibson, H. N. ''The Shakespeare Claimants: A Critical Survey of the Four Principal Theories Concerning the Authorship of the Shakespearean Plays'' (2005) 48, 72, 124; Kathman, David. "The Question of Authorship" in ''Shakespeare: An Oxford Guide'', Stanley Wells, ed. (2003), 620-632, 620, 625–626; Love, Harold. ''Attributing Authorship: An Introduction'' (2002), 194–209; Samuel Schoenbaum. ''Shakespeare's Lives'', 2nd ed. (1991) 430–40.<br /></ref> [[statesman]] [[Baconian theory|Francis Bacon]], dramatist [[Marlovian theory|Christopher Marlowe]], and [[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]], who—along with Oxford and Bacon—is often associated with various "group" theories. Supporters of the four main theories are called Oxfordians, Baconians, Marlovians, and Derbyites, respectively.<ref>N.H. Gibson, ''The Shakespeare Claimants,'' (Barnes and Noble 1962), Routledge reprint 2005 p.10</ref>


Despite the scholastic consensus,<ref>{{harvnb|Dobson|2001|p=31}}: "Most observers, however, have been more impressed by the anti-Stratfordians' dogged immunity to documentary evidence, not only that which confirms that Shakespeare wrote his own plays, but that which establishes that several of the alternative candidates were long dead before he had finished doing so."</ref> a relatively small but highly visible and diverse assortment of supporters, including some prominent public figures,<ref>{{harvnb|Nicholl|2010|p=3}}</ref> are confident that someone other than William Shakespeare wrote the works.<ref>{{Harvnb|Nelson|1999|p=381}}: "the astonishing hypotheses generated by the endlessly fertile brains of anti-Stratfordians."</ref> They campaign assiduously to gain public acceptance of the authorship question as a legitimate field of academic inquiry and to promote one or another of the various authorship candidates through publications, organizations, online discussion groups and conferences. <ref>{{harvnb|Niederkorn|2005}}</ref>
Authorship doubters believe that mainstream Shakespeare biographers routinely violate orthodox methods and criteria,<ref>Price, Diana, Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography: New Evidence of an Authorship Problem, pgs 5-6, 11-12, Greenwood Press, 2001</ref><ref>Ogburn, Dorothy and Charlton, ''This Star of England'', pgs x, 1234, 1241-42, Coward-McCann, In., 1952</ref> and include inadmissible evidence in their histories of him.<ref>Price 5-6, 11-12; Ogburn 1241-42; Michell, John, Who Wrote Shakespeare, pgs 42-44, and also quoting authorship doubter Mark Twain, pg 42, Thames and Hudson, 1996</ref> They also claim that some mainstream scholars have ignored the subject in order to protect the economic gains that the Shakespeare publishing world has provided them.<ref>http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/muchado/forum/</ref> Authorship doubters assert that the actor and businessman baptised as "Shakspere" <!---This is the correct spelling on the baptismal record. Please do not change to common spelling---> of Stratford did not have the background necessary to create the body of work attributed to him, and that the personal attributes inferred from Shakespeare's poems and plays don't fit the known biography of him.<ref>Mark Twain "Is Shakespeare Dead?"</ref> Anti-stratfordians also note the lack of any concrete evidence that Shakespeare of Stratford had the extensive education doubters claim is evident in Shakespeare's works. They question whether a commoner from a small 16th-century country town, with no recorded education or personal library, could become so highly expert in foreign languages, knowledge of courtly pastimes and politics, Greek and Latin mythology, law, and the latest discoveries in science, medicine and astronomy of the time. Doubters also focus on the relationship between internal evidence (the content of the plays and poems) and external evidence (biographical or historical data derived from other sources).<ref>http://wsu.edu/~delahoyd/shakespeare/vere.html</ref>
=='''Overview'''==


'''''Note:''' In compliance with the accepted jargon used within the Shakespeare authorship question, this article uses the term '''"Stratfordian"''' to refer to the position that William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon was the primary author of the plays and poems traditionally attributed to him. The term '''"anti-Stratfordian"''' is used to refer to those who believe that some other author actually wrote the works.''<ref>{{harvnb|Nicholl|2010|p=4}}: "The call for an 'open debate' which echoes through Oxfordian websites is probably pointless: there is no common ground of terminology between 'Stratfordians' (as they are reluctantly forced to describe themselves) and anti-Stratfordians."; {{harvnb|Rosenbaum|2005}}: "What particularly disturbed ([[Stephen Greenblatt]]) was Mr. Niederkorn’s characterization of the controversy as one between 'Stratfordians' . . and 'anti-Stratfordians'. Mr. Greenblatt objected to this as a tendentious rhetorical trick. Or as he put it in a letter to [[New York Times|The Times]] then: 'The so-called Oxfordians, who push the de Vere theory, have answers, of course—just as the adherents of the [[Ptolemaic system]] . . . had answers to [[Copernicus]]. It is unaccountable that you refer to those of us who believe that Shakespeare wrote the plays as "Stratfordians," as though there are two equally credible positions'."</ref>
The majority of academics specializing in Shakespearean studies, called "Stratfordians" by skeptics, generally ignore or dismiss these alternative theories, arguing they fail to comply with [[Scholarly method|standard research methodology]] and lack supportive [[evidence]] from documents contemporary with Shakespeare.{{Syn|date=March 2010}}{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} Mainstream scholars reject anti-Stratfordian arguments and say that authorship doubters discard the most direct testimony in favor of their own theories,<ref>Kathman (2003), 624.</ref> overstate Shakespeare's erudition,<ref>Matus, 270-77.</ref> and [[Presentism (literary and historical analysis)|anachronistically mistake]] the times he lived in,<ref>Bate, 82.</ref> thereby rendering their [[Biographical fallacy|method of identifying the author from the works]] unscholarly and unreliable.{{Syn|date=March 2010}} Consequently, they have been slow to acknowledge the popular interest in the subject.<ref>Matus, Irvin. “Reflections on the Authorship Controversy (15 Years On).” Available at http://willyshakes.com/reflections.htm. “His [Richmond Crinkley, a former Director of Programs at the Folger (1969-73)] comment appropriate to the public battle is, ‘Orthodoxy has suffered ... from its denunciatory response to anti-Stratfordianism.... it has missed the opportunity to fight for its position in the public media.’ It is missing in action still, with only a handful of Shakespeareans actively involved in the controversy; only a few are from academe. Let’s be frank, ‘we’ have barely joined in the battle. Most appear to be quite content with losing it.”</ref> Support for William Shakespeare as author rests on two main pillars of evidence: testimony by his [[King's Men personnel|fellow actors]], and by his fellow playwright [[Ben Jonson]] in the [[First Folio]], and the inscription on [[Shakespeare's funerary monument|Shakespeare's grave monument]] in Stratford.<ref>McCrea, 1-23; Kathman (2003), 622, 624.</ref> Title pages, testimony by other contemporary poets and [[historians]], and official records—the type of evidence used by literary historians that Stratfordians believe is lacking for any other alternative candidate—are also cited to support the mainstream view.{{Ref_label|a|a|none}}<ref>Kathman (2003), 621-22; 626; Love, 198-200, 303-207; Bate, 68-73.</ref> Despite this, interest in the authorship debate continues to grow, particularly among independent scholars, theatre professionals and a small minority of academics.<ref>[http://doubtaboutwill.org/declaration Declaration of Reasonable Doubt About the Identity of William Shakespeare]; [http://www.nytimes.com/2007/04/22/education/edlife/22shakespeare-survey.html?_r=1 Did He or Didn’t He? That Is the Question], ''[[New York Times]]''; [http://www.nytimes.com/2005/08/30/books/30shak.html?pagewanted=2&_r=2]</ref>


===The anti-Stratfordian thesis and argument===
==Overview==


The body of work known as the [[Western canon|Shakespeare canon]] is universally considered to be of the highest artistic and literary quality.<ref>{{harvnb|Wells|1997|pp=399}}</ref> The works exhibit such great learning, profound wisdom, and intimate knowledge of the [[Elizabethan]] and [[Jacobean era|Jacobean]] [[Court (royal)|court]] and politics, anti-Stratfordians say, that no one but a noble or highly-educated court insider could have written them.<ref>{{harvnb|Bate|2002|pp=104–105}}; {{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=390, 392.}}</ref> In addition, anti-Stratfordians consider the Shakespeare's works themselves as evidence for attribution. They find similarities between the characters and events portrayed in the plays and the biography of their preferred candidates, and they also search for literary parallels between the works and the known literary works of their candidate.<ref>{{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=405, 411, 437.}}; {{harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p= }}</ref> The historical documentary remains of William Shakespeare of Stratford (separate from all literary records and commentary) consist of mundane personal records—[[vital records]] of his birth, marriage, and death, tax records, lawsuits to recover debts, and real estate transactions—and lacks any documented record of education, which anti-Stratfordians say indicate a person very far from the author reflected in the works.<ref>{{harvnb|Shipley|year=1943|pp=37–38}}; {{harvnb|Bethell|1991|p=36}}; {{harvnb|Schoone-Jongen|year=2008|p=5}}; {{harvnb|Smith|2008|p=622}}: "Fuelled by scepticism that the plays could have been written by a working man from a provincial town with no record of university education, foreign travel, legal studies or court preferment, the controversialists proposed instead a sequence of mainly aristocratic alternative authors whose philosophically or politically occult meanings, along with their own true identity, had to be hidden in codes, cryptograms and runic obscurity."</ref>
[[File:ShakespeareQuestion.jpg|thumb|left|150px|Authorship doubters question the identity of the playwright William Shakespeare.]]
===Authorship doubters===
An important principle for many of those who question Shakespeare’s authorship is the premise that most authors reveal themselves in their work, and that knowing some facts about the author's life helps readers to understand his writings.<ref>Schoenbaum, Sam, ''Shakespeare’s Lives'', 2nd ed (Oxford: Oxford UP, 1991), 405, 411, 437; Looney, J. Thomas, ''"Shakespeare" Identified'' (NY: Frederick A. Stokes, 1920), 79-84.</ref> With this principle in mind, authorship doubters find parallels in the fictional characters or events in the Shakespearean works and in the life experiences of their preferred candidate. The disjunction that skeptics perceive between the sparse facts known about Shakespeare of Stratford and the content of Shakespeare's works has raised doubts about whether the author and the Stratford Shakespeare are the same person.<ref>Derek Jacobi,"Introduction" in Mark Anderson, ''Shakespeare by Another Name'' Gotham Books, 2005, page xxiv; Twain, "Is Shakespeare Dead?"; Looney, ''Shakespeare Identified''</ref> This perceived dissonance, first expressed in the first half of the 19th century, has led authorship doubters to look for alternative explanations. This discordance between the bare biography traditionally provided and the evidence of superior education and travel in Shakespeare's work has been the major reason for doubts among such intellectuals as [[Mark Twain]], [[Friedrich Nietzsche]], [[Sigmund Freud]], [[Charlie Chaplin]], [[Walt Whitman]], [[Tyrone Guthrie]], [[John Gielgud]] and Supreme Court Justices [[Harry A. Blackmun]], [[John Paul Stevens]], and [[Sandra Day O'Connor]], and the prominent Shakespearean actors [[Derek Jacobi]] and [[Mark Rylance]]<ref>http://www.doubtaboutwill.org/declaration</ref> to publicly announce their doubts. In September 2007, the ''Shakespeare Authorship Coalition'' sponsored a "[[Declaration of Reasonable Doubt]]" to encourage new research into the question of Shakespeare's authorship, which has been signed by more than 1,700 people, including 295 academics.<ref>http://doubtaboutwill.org/signatories/field</ref>


All anti-Stratfordian arguments share several common characteristics.<ref>{{harvnb|Matus|1994|p=15 note}}</ref> They all attempt to disqualify William Shakespeare as the author due to perceived inadequacies in his education or biography; they all offer supporting arguments for a more acceptable substitute candidate; and they all postulate some type of [[conspiracy]] to protect the author's true identity to account for the historical evidence supporting William Shakespeare as the author and to explain the absence of any supporting documented evidence for any other person.<ref>{{harvnb|Love|2002|p=198}}; {{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=6}}: "Paradoxically, the sceptics invariably substitute for the easily explained lack of evidence concerning William Shakespeare, the more troublesome picture of a vast conspiracy of silence about the 'real author', with a total lack of historical evidence for the existence of this 'real author' explained on the grounds of a secret pact, kept inviolate by a numerous and varied group of collaborators."; {{Harvnb|Altrocchi|2003|p=19}} writes: "what Oxfordians view as William Cecil’s clever but monstrous connivance: forcing the genius Edward de Vere into pseudonymity and promoting the illiterate grain merchant and real estate speculator, William Shaksper of Stratford, into hoaxian prominence as the greatest poet and playwright, William Shakespeare."</ref>
Although historically the academic community has accepted the traditional attribution, the authorship question has achieved some degree of acceptance as a legitimate research topic. Brunel University of London now offers a one-year MA program on the Shakespeare authorship question.<ref>[http://www.brunel.ac.uk/courses/pg/cdata/s/shakespeareauthorshipstudiesma]</ref> In 2007, the ''[[New York Times]]'' surveyed 265 Shakespeare professors on the topic. To the question "Do you think there is good reason to question whether William Shakespeare of Stratford is the principal author of the plays and poems in the canon?", 6% answered "yes" and an additional 11% responded "possible". When asked their opinion of the Shakespeare authorship question, 61% answered that it was a "A theory without convincing evidence" and 32% called the issue "A waste of time and classroom distraction", but when asked if they "mention the Shakespeare authorship question in your Shakespeare classes?", 72% answered "yes".<ref>[http://www.nytimes.com/2007/04/22/education/edlife/22shakespeare-survey.html?_r=1 Did He or Didn’t He? That Is the Question], ''[[New York Times]]''</ref>


=== Standards of evidence ===
===Mainstream view===

At the core of the argument about Shakespeare's authorship is the nature of acceptable [[evidence]] used to attribute works to their authors.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=165, 217–218.}}; {{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=8, 48, 100, 207.}}</ref> Anti-Stratfordians argue the cases for their respective candidates through the use of parallel passages, biographical readings of the works, hidden codes and [[cryptography|cryptographic]] allusions they find in the texts, or all of these, which they designate as [[circumstantial evidence]].<ref>{{harvnb|Love|2002|pp=203–207.}}</ref> Academic Shakespeareans and literary historians rely on the [[documentary evidence]] in the form of title page attributions, government records such as the [[Stationers' Register]] and the [[Master of the Revels|Accounts of the Revels Office]], and contemporary testimony from poets, historians, and those players and playwrights who worked with him, as well as modern [[Stylometry|stylometric studies]], all of which converging evidence affirms William Shakespeare's authorship.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=8, 48, 100, 207.}}; {{Harvnb|Love|2002|p=198.}}</ref> These criteria are the same used to credit works to other authors and are accepted as the standard [[scholarly method|methodology]] for authorship attribution.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=163–164}}: "The reasons we have for believing that William Shakespeare of Stratford-on-Avon wrote the plays and poems are the same as the reasons we have for believing any other historical event … the historical evidence says that William Shakespeare wrote the plays and poems."; {{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=xii–xiii,10}}; {{Harvnb|Nelson|2004|p=149}}: "Even the most partisan anti-Stratfordian or Oxfordian agrees that documentary evidence taken on its face value supports the case for William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon … as author of the poems and plays of Shakespeare."</ref>

=='''Arguments against Shakespeare's authorship'''==

Very little is known about the personal lives of some of the most prolific and popular [[Elizabethan era|Elizabethan]] and [[Jacobean era|Jacobean]] playwrights, such as [[Thomas Kyd]], [[George Chapman]], [[Francis Beaumont]], [[John Fletcher]], [[Thomas Dekker (writer)|Thomas Dekker]], [[Philip Massinger]], and [[John Webster]], while more is known about other playwrights of the time, such as [[Ben Jonson]], [[Christopher Marlowe]], and [[John Marston]], because of their educational records, close connections with the [[Court (royal)|court]] or run-ins with the law.<ref>{{harvnb|Matus|1994|pp=265–266}}: Quoting Philip Edwards about Massinger: “Like most Tudor and Stuart dramatists, he lives almost exclusively in his plays.”; {{harvnb|Lang|2008|pp=29–30}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=37}}</ref> In the case of William Shakespeare, however, the [[lacuna|lacunae]] in his [[biography]]<ref>{{harvnb|Crinkley|1985|p=517}}</ref> are used to draw inferences which are then treated as circumstantial evidence to argue against his fitness as an author. This method of arguing from an absence of evidence, common to almost all anti-Stratfordian theories, is known as ''[[argumentum ex silentio]]'', or argument from silence.<ref>{{harvnb|Shipley|1943|pp=37–8}}</ref> Further, this gap has been taken by some as evidence for a conspiracy to expunge all traces of Shakespeare from the historical record by a government intent in perpetuating the cover-up of the true author’s identity (such as destroying the records of the Stratford grammar school to hide the fact that Shakespeare didn’t attend).<ref>{{harvnb|Love|2002|p=198}} quoting [[John Michell (writer)|John Michell's]] ''Who Wrote Shakespeare?'' (1996): "The suspicion is that someone or some agency, backed by the resources of government, has at some early period 'weeded' the archives and suppressed documents with any bearing on William Shakspere and his part in the Authorship mystery (p. 109).</ref>

===Shakespeare's background===
[[File:William Shakespeare -birthplace -house2.jpg|thumb|left|200px|John Shakespeare's house, believed to be Shakespeare's birthplace, in [[Stratford-upon-Avon]].]]
'''Stratford-upon-Avon''' • Shakespeare was born, raised, married, and died in [[Stratford-upon-Avon]], a market town about 100 miles northwest of London with around 1,500 residents at the time of his birth, and kept a household there during his London career. The town was a centre for the slaughter, marketing, and distribution of sheep and wool, as well as tanning, and produced an [[Archbishop of Canterbury]] and a [[Lord Mayor of London]]. Anti-Stratfordians often portray the town as an illiterate cultural backwater lacking the necessary environment to nurture a genius such as Shakespeare, and from the earliest days anti-Stratfordians have often depicted him as greedy, stupid, and illiterate.<ref>{{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|p=6}}; {{harvnb|Wells|2003|p=28}} ; {{harvnb|Kathman|2003|p=625}}; {{harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=103}}</ref><ref>For [[Delia Bacon]] Shakespeare of Stratford was nothing more than an ‘ignorant, low-bred, vulgar country fellow, who had never inhaled in all his life one breath of that social atmosphere that fills his plays.’{{harvnb|Bevington|2005|p=9}}</ref>

'''Family''' • Shakespeare's father, [[John Shakespeare]], was a glover and town official who married [[Mary Shakespeare|Mary Arden]], one of the [[Arden family|Ardens]] of [[Warwickshire]], a family of the local [[gentry]]. Both signed their names with a mark, and no other examples of their writing are extant.<ref>{{harvnb|Dobson|Wells|2001|p=122}}</ref> This is often used to assert that Shakespeare was raised in an illiterate home. Also there is no evidence that Shakespeare's two daughter's were literate, save for one signature by [[Susanna Hall|Susanna]] that appears to be "drawn" and not written. His other daughter, [[Judith Quiney|Judith]], signed with a mark.<ref>{{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1987|p=295}}</ref>

Anti-Stratfordians say that Shakespeare's background is incompatible with the cultured author displayed in the Shakespeare canon, which exhibits an intimacy with court politics and culture, foreign countries, and aristocratic sports such as hunting, [[falconry]], tennis and lawn-bowling.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|2001|pp=233–217,262}}; {{harvnb|Crinkley|1985|p=517}}'It is characteristic of anti-Stratfordian books that they make a list of what Shakespeare must have been – a courtier, a lawyer, a traveler in Italy, a classicist, a falconer, whatever. Then a candidate is selected who fits the list. Not surprisingly, different lists find different candidates. The process is fruitless.'</ref> Many argue that the works show little sympathy for upwardly mobile types such as John Shakespeare and his son, and that Shakespeare's plays portray individual commoners comically and as objects of ridicule and groups of commoners alarmingly, if congregated in mobs.<ref>{{harvnb|Bethel|1991}}</ref>

===Shakespeare's education and literacy===
[[File:Shakespeare sigs collected.png|thumb|right|225px|Shakespeare’s signatures have often been cited as evidence for his illiteracy.]]
Shakespeare's literacy or lack of it is a staple of many anti-Stratfordian arguments, as well as the lack of documentary evidence for his education.

'''Education''' • The [[King Edward VI School Stratford-upon-Avon|King's New School]] in Stratford, a free school chartered in 1553,<ref>{{Harvnb|Baldwin|1944|loc=464}}.</ref> was about a quarter of a mile from Shakespeare's home. [[Grammar school]]s varied in quality during the Elizabethan era, but the curriculum was dictated by law throughout England,<ref>{{Harvnb|Baldwin|1944|loc=164–84}}; {{Harvnb|Cressy|1975|loc=28, 29}}.</ref> and the school would have provided an intensive education in [[Latin language|Latin grammar]], the [[classical literature|classics]], and [[rhetoric]].<ref>{{harvnb|Baldwin|1944,1966}}. {{harvnb|Quennell|1969|p=18}}:"Tuition at Stratford was free".</ref> The headmaster, [[Thomas Jenkins (headmaster)|Thomas Jenkins]], and the instructors were [[Oxford University|Oxford]] graduates.<ref>{{harvnb|Honan|2000|pp=49–51}}; {{harvnb|Halliday|1962|pp=41–49}}; {{harvnb|Rowse|1976|pp=36–44}}</ref>

No attendance records of the period survive, so if Shakespeare attended the school it cannot be documented, nor did anyone who taught or attended the school ever claim to have been his teacher or classmate. This lack of documentation is taken as evidence by many anti-Stratfordians that Shakespeare had little or no education.

'''Vocabulary''' • Anti-Stratfordians also find it incredible that William Shakespeare of Stratford, apparently lacking the education and cultured background displayed in the works bearing his name, could have attained the extensive vocabulary used in the plays and poems, which is calculated to be between 17,500 to 29,000 words.<ref>{{harvnb|Nevalainen|1999|p=336}}. The low figure is that of Manfred Scheler. The upper figure, from Marvin Spevack, is true only if all word forms (''cat'' and ''cats'' counted as two different words, for example), compound words, emendations, variants, proper names, foreign words, onomatopoeic words, and deliberate malapropisms are included.</ref>

'''Signatures''' • No letters or signed manuscripts written by Shakespeare survive. Shakespeare's six authenticated signatures are written in [[secretary hand]], a style of handwriting that vanished by 1700, and he used [[Breviograph|breviographs]] to abbreviate his [[surname]] in some of them. .<ref>{{harvnb|Dawson|1966|p=9}}</ref> The appearance of Shakespeare's surviving signatures, which anti-Stratfordians have characterised as "scratchy" and "an illiterate scrawl", is taken by some as evidence that he was illiterate or just barely literate.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|2001|pp=125–128}}</ref>

===Shakespeare's name as a pseudonym===
[[File:Sonnets1609titlepage.jpg|thumb|left|125px|Hyphenated "SHAKE-SPEARE" on the cover of the Sonnets (1609)]]
In his surviving signatures William Shakespeare did not spell his name as it appears on most Shakespeare title pages. His surname was also spelled inconsistently in both literary and non-literary documents, with the most variation observed in those that were written by hand.<ref>{{harvnb|Kathman (1)}}</ref> This is also taken as evidence that he was not the same person who wrote the works attributed to William Shakespeare and that the name was used as a [[pseudonym]] for the true author.<ref>{{Harvnb|Barrell|year=1940|p=6}}: "The main contention of these anti-Stratfordians is that 'William Shakespeare' was a pen-name, like 'Molière,' 'George Eliot,' and 'Mark Twain,' which in this case cloaked the creative activities of a master scholar in high circles who did not wish to have his own name – or title -emblazoned to the world as that of a public dramatist."</ref>

Shakespeare's surname was hyphenated as "Shake-speare" or "Shak-spear" in 15 of the 48 editions of Shakespeare's plays (16 were published with the author unnamed) and in two of the five editions of poetry published before the ''First Folio'', as well as in six literary allusions published between 1594 and 1623 and in one [[Cast member|cast list]]. 13 of these 15 editions consist of just three plays.<ref>{{Harvnb|Matus|year=1994|p=28}}:[[Richard II (play)|Richard 11]], [[Richard III (play)|Richard 111]], [[Henry IV, Part 1]]</ref> Many anti-Stratfordians take the use of a hyphen to indicate a [[pseudonym]], with the reasoning that fictional descriptive names were often hyphenated in plays (such as "Master Shoe-tie" and "Sir Luckless Woo-all") and pseudonyms were also sometimes hyphenated, such as "Tom Tell-truth" and "[[Martin Marprelate]]" and its satirical variants.<ref>{{harvnb|Price|2001|pp=59-62}}</ref>

The reasons given for the assertion that "Shakespeare" is a pseudonym vary, usually depending upon the social status of the candidate. Aristocrats such as Derby and Oxford supposedly used pseudonyms because of a prevailing "[[stigma of print]]", a social convention that restricted their literary works to private and courtly audiences—as opposed to commercial endeavors—at the risk of social disgrace if violated.<ref>{{Harvnb|Saunders|1951|pp=139–164}}; {{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=255}}</ref> In the case of commoners, the reason was to avoid prosecution by the authorities—Bacon to avoid the consequences of advocating a more republican form of government;<ref>{{Harvnb|Smith|2008|pp=621}}: "The plays have to be pseudonymous because they are too dangerous, in a climate of censorship and monarchical control, to be published openly."; {{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=207–208}}</ref> Marlowe to avoid imprisonment or worse after faking his death and fleeing the country.<ref>{{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=393, 446.}}</ref>
[[File:Poet-ape1616.JPG|thumb|right|250px|Ben Jonson’s “On Poet-Ape” from his collected works published in 1616 is taken by some anti-Stratfordians to refer to William Shakespeare]]

===Missing documentary evidence===

'''Evidence for Shakespeare as an author''' • Anti-Stratfordian theories claim that if the name on the plays and poems and literary references, "William Shakespeare", is assumed to be a pseudonym, then nothing in the documentary record left behind by William Shakespeare of Stratford explicitly names him as the author.<ref>{{harvnb|Matus|1994|p=26}}</ref> The evidence instead supports a career as a profit-seeking businessman and real estate investor, and any prominence he might have had in the London theatrical world (aside from his role as a front-man for the true author) was due to his money-lending activities, trading in theatrical properties such as costumes and old plays, and possibly as an actor of no great talent. All evidence for his literary career was created as part of the plan to shield the true author's identity.

'''Contemporary allusions to Shakespeare''' • Anti-Stratfordians reject the surface meanings of Elizabethan and Jacobean references to Shakespeare as a playwright and instead look for ambiguities and encrypted meanings. He is identified with such literary characters as the laughingstock Sogliardo in Ben Jonson’s ''[[Every Man Out of His Humour]]'', the literary thief poet-ape in Jonson's poem of the same name, and the foolish poetry-lover Gullio in the university play ''[[Parnassus plays|The Return from Parnassus]]''. Such characters are taken as evidence that the London theatrical world knew Shakespeare was a mere front for an unnamed author whose identity could not be explicitly broached.<ref>{{harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=21, 170-71, 217}}</ref>

===Shakespeare's death===

'''Last Will and Testament''' • The language of Shakespeare's will is mundane and unpoetic, makes no mention of personal papers or books of any kind, no mention of the disposal of any poems or of the 18 plays that remained unpublished at the time of his death, nor any reference to shares in the new [[Globe Theatre]]. The only theatrical reference in the will, monetary gifts to fellow actors to buy [[mourning ring|mourning rings]], were [[Interlineation|interlined]] after the will had been written, casting suspicion on the authenticity of the bequest.<ref>{{Harvnb|Price|2001|pp=146–148}}</ref>
[[File:Shakespeare-1747-1656.jpg|thumb|left|200px|The effigy of Shakespeare’s Stratford monument as it appears today (left) and as it was portrayed in 1656.]]
'''Public notice at death''' • No records exist of Shakespeare being publicly mourned after he died, and no eulogies or poems commemorating the event were published until seven years later, as part of the prefatory matter in the [[First Folio]] collection of his plays.<ref>{{Harvnb|Matus|1994|pp=166,266-67}} cites James Lardner, "Onward and Upward with the Arts: the Authorship Question," ''The New Yorker'', 11 April 1988, p. 103: No obituaries marked his death in 1616, no public mourning. No note whatsoever was taken of the passing of the man who, if the attribution is correct, would have been the greatest playwright and poet in the history of the English language."</ref> Oxfordians believe that the true playwright had died by 1609, the year ''[[Shakespeare's sonnets|Shake-speare's Sonnets]]'' appeared with a dedication written by [[Thomas Thorpe]] referring to "our ever-living Poet", an epithet that commonly eulogized a deceased warrior or poet as being immortalised in memory though his deeds.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bate|1998|p=63}}; {{Harvnb|Price|2001|p=145}}</ref>

'''Shakespeare's Stratford Monument''' • [[Shakespeare's funerary monument]] in Stratford consists of an effigy of him with pen in hand and an attached plaque praising his abilities as a writer. The earliest printed image of the effigy, in [[William Dugdale|Sir William Dugdale's]] ''Antiquities of Warwickshire'' (1656), differs greatly from its present appearance, and some anti-Stratfordians assert that the figure originally portrayed a man clutching a grain sack or a wool sack that was later altered as part of the plan to hide the identity of the true author.<ref>{{Harvnb|Price|2001|p=157}}; {{Harvnb|Matus|1991|p=201}}</ref> Richard Kennedy proposes that the monument was originally built to honour [[John Shakespeare]], William’s father, said by tradition to have been a "considerable dealer in wool".<ref>{{Harvnb|Vickers|2006|pp=16–17}}</ref>

=='''The evidence for Shakespeare's authorship'''==
{{Main|William Shakespeare}}
{{Main|William Shakespeare}}
[[File:Shakespear ye Player coatofarms.gif|thumb|right|150px|Shakespeare's father was granted a coat of arms in 1596, which in 1602 was contested by [[Ralph Brooke]], who identified Shakespeare as a player in his complaint.]]


The [[mainstream]] view, to which nearly all academic Shakespeareans subscribe, is that the author referred to as "Shakespeare" was the same William Shakespeare who was born in [[Stratford-upon-Avon]] in 1564, travelled to [[London]] and became an [[actor]] and sharer (part-owner) of the [[Lord Chamberlain's Men]] (later the [[King's Men (playing company)|King's Men]]) [[playing company|acting company]] that owned the [[Globe Theatre]], the [[Blackfriars Theatre]], and exclusive rights to produce Shakespeare's plays from 1594 to 1642,<ref>{{Harvnb|Bate|1998|p=20}}</ref> and who was allowed the use of the [[honorific]] "[[gentleman]]" after 1596 when his father, [[John Shakespeare]], was granted a [[coat of arms]], and who died in Stratford-upon-Avon in 1616.
In contrast to the methods used by anti-Stratfordians to identify the poet and playwright William Shakespeare, orthodox scholars employ the same type of evidence used to identify other writers of the period: the historical record,<ref>McCrea, Scott. ''The Case for Shakespeare'' (2005), xii-xiii, 10.</ref> and maintain that the methods commonly used by anti-Stratfordians to identify alternate candidates—reading the work as autobiography, finding coded messages and cryptograms embedded in the works, and concocting conspiracy theories to explain the lack of evidence for anyone but Shakespeare—are unreliable and unscholarly, and explain why so many candidates, calculated as high as 56, have been nominated as the “true” author.<ref>Love, 200; McCrea, 14.</ref><ref>Gibson, N.H. ''The Shakespeare Claimants,'' (1962, 2005), 10.</ref> They say that the idea that Shakespeare revealed himself in his work is a [[Romanticism|Romantic]] notion of the 18th and 19th centuries and anachronistic to Elizabethan and Jacobean writers.<ref>Bate, Jonathan. ''The Genius of Shakespeare'', (1998), 36-37</ref> When [[William Wordsworth]] wrote that ‘Shakespeare unlocked his heart’ in the sonnets, [[Robert Browning]] replied, ‘If so, the less Shakespeare he!’<ref>Bate, 37. ‘Scorn not the sonnet’, line 3, http://www.byzant.com/Mystical/Poetry/Wordsworth.aspx. ‘House’, line 40, http://www.uvm.edu/~sgutman/Browning_poem_House.html.</ref>


Shakespeare scholars see no reason to suspect that the name was a pseudonym or that the actor was a front man for some other writer, since the records of the time all identify him as the writer, other playwrights such as Ben Jonson and Christopher Marlowe came from similar backgrounds, and no contemporary expressed doubt about Shakespeare’s authorship. In contrast to the methods used by anti-Stratfordians, Shakespeare scholars employ the same [[Historical method|methodology]] to attribute works to the poet and playwright William Shakespeare as they use for other writers of the period: the historical record<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=163–164}}: "The reasons we have for believing that William Shakespeare of Stratford-on-Avon wrote the plays and poems are the same as the reasons we have for believing any other historical event . . . the historical evidence says that William Shakespeare wrote the plays and poems."; {{Harvnb|Murphy|1964}}: "For the evidence that William Shakespeare of Stratford‐on‐Avon (1564‐1616) wrote the works attributed to him is not only abundant but conclusive. It is of the kind, as Sir Edmund Chambers puts it, 'which is ordinarily accepted as determining the authorship of early literature. It is better than anything we have for many of Shakespeare's dramatic contemporaries.'" ; {{Harvnb|Nelson|2004|p=149}}: "Even the most partisan anti-Stratfordian or Oxfordian agrees that documentary evidence taken on its face value supports the case for William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon . . . as author of the poems and plays of Shakespeare."{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=xii–xiii,10}}</ref> and [[Stylometry|stylistic studies]], and maintain that the methods used by many anti-Stratfordians to identify alternative candidates—such as reading the work as [[autobiography]], finding [[Cipher|coded messages]] and [[cryptogram|cryptograms]] embedded in the works, and concocting [[Conspiracy theory|conspiracy theories]] to explain the lack of evidence for any writer but Shakespeare—are unreliable, unscholarly, and explain why almost 70 candidates<ref>{{Harvnb|Gross|2010|p=39}}</ref> have been nominated as the "true" author.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dawson|1953|p=165}}: ". . . in my opinion it is the basic unsoundness of method in this and other works of similar subject matter that explains how sincere and intelligent men arrive at such wild conclusions as those contained in ''This Star of England''."; {{Harvnb|Love|2002|p=200}}: "It has more than once been claimed that the combination of 'biographical-fit' and cryptographical arguments could be used to establish a case for almost any individual of Shakespeare’s (or our own) time selected at random. The very fact that their application has produced so many rival claimants demonstrates their unreliability." ; {{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|p=14}}; {{Harvnb|Gibson|2005|p=10}}</ref> They say that the idea that Shakespeare revealed himself in his work is a [[Romanticism|Romantic]] notion of the 18th and 19th centuries applied anachronistically to Elizabethan and Jacobean writers.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=305}}: "In the end, attempts to identify personal experiences will only result in acts of projection, revealing more about the biographer than about Shakespeare himself."; {{Harvnb|Bate|1998|pp=36–37}}; {{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=2–3}}; {{Harvnb|Schoone-Jongen|2008|p=5}}: "In voicing dissatisfaction over the apparent lack of continuity between the certain facts of Shakespeare's life and the spirit of his literary output, anti-Stratfordians adopt the very [[Modernism|Modernist]] assumption that an author's work must reflect his or her life. Neither Shakespeare nor his fellow Elizabethan writers operated under that assumption."</ref>
[[File:William Shakespeare -birthplace -house2.jpg|thumb|right|200px|John Shakespeare's house, believed to be Shakespeare's birthplace, in [[Stratford-upon-Avon]].]]


===Historical evidence for Shakespeare's authorship===
The [[mainstream]] view, overwhelmingly supported by academic Shakespeareans, is that the author known as "Shakespeare" was the same William Shakespeare who was born in [[Stratford-upon-Avon]] in 1564, moved to [[London]] and became an [[actor]] and sharer (part-owner) of the [[Lord Chamberlain's Men]] acting company (later the [[King's Men (playing company)|King's Men]]) that owned the [[Globe Theatre]] and the [[Blackfriars Theatre]] in London and owned exclusive rights to produce Shakespeare's plays from 1594 on,<ref>Bate, 20.</ref> and who became entitled to use the honourific of [[gentleman]] when his father, [[John Shakespeare]], was granted a [[coat of arms]] in 1596.


The historical record is unequivocal in assigning the authorship of the Shakespeare canon to William Shakespeare.<ref>{{Harvnb|Martin|1965|p=131}}</ref> In addition to his name appearing on the title pages of these poems and plays during William Shakespeare of Stratford's lifetime, his name was given as that of a well-known writer at least 23 times.<ref>{{Harvnb|Murphy|1964}}</ref> Several contemporaries corroborate the identity of the playwright as the actor, and explicit contemporary documentary evidence attests that the actor was the Stratford citizen.<ref>{{Harvnb|Martin|1965|p=135}}</ref>
It states that William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon, Gentleman, is identified with the writer in London by at least four pieces of contemporary evidence that firmly link the two. (a) His will registers bequests to fellow actors and theatrical entrepreneurs, two of whom edited his works, namely ([[John Heminges|Heminges]], [[Richard Burbage|Burbage]], and [[Henry Condell|Condell]]). (b) His village church monument bears an inscription linking him with [[Virgil]] and [[Socrates]], and mentions he was a writer.<ref>[[Shakespeare's funerary monument|funerary monument]] in [[Holy Trinity Church]], Stratford, refers to Shakespeare as a writer (comparing him to [[Virgil]] and calling his writing a "living art"), and records by visitors to Stratford from as far back as the 1630s described it as such. See McMichael, George and Edgar M. Glenn. ''Shakespeare and his Rivals: A Casebook on the Authorship Controversy'' (1962), 41.</ref> (c) [[Ben Jonson]] linked this 'Star of poets' with his home territory, in calling him the 'Swan of Avon', and (d) [[Leonard Digges]], in verses prefixed to the First Folio, speaks of his 'Stratford Monument'.<ref>[[Stanley Wells]], ''Shakespeare: The Poet & His Plays,'' Methuen, 1997 pp.10f., writing specifically with regard to doubters: 'Those who doubt that Shakespeare wrote the works often claim that there is nothing to connect William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon with the writer, but this is not true.' p.10</ref><ref>Chambers, E. K. (1930), ''William Shakespeare: A Study of Facts and Problems, 2 vols.,'' Oxford: Clarendon Press, Vol. 2: 207-211, 228-230; vol.1:377,463; vol.2 218,220,221</ref><ref>For a full account of the documents relating to Shakespeare's life, see [[Samuel Schoenbaum]], ''William Shakespeare: A Compact Documentary Life'' (1987)</ref> Lastly, both the authorship doubter Paul H. Altrocchi and the mainstream biographer of de Vere, Alan Nelson, have uncovered, identified and interpreted an annotation in a book owned by a learned [[Warwickshire]] contemporary of Shakespeare's which for them proves that 'our William Shakespear' of Stratford was an important actor on the public stage.{{Ref_label|b|b|none}}<ref name="shakespearefellowship.org">[http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/Newsletter/Latin_annotation.pdf Paul H. Altrocchi, 'Sleuthing an Enigmatic Latin Annotation,'] in ''Shakespeare matters'', Summer 2003, pp.16-19</ref><ref>[http://socrates.berkeley.edu/~ahnelson/Roscius.html Alan Nelson, 'William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon: "our Roscius"'], 14 August 2003</ref>


'''[[Francis Meres]]''' • In 1598 Francis Meres named Shakespeare as a playwright and poet in his ''[[Palladis Tamia]]'', referring to him as one of the authors by whom the "English tongue is mightily enriched". He names a dozen plays written by Shakespeare, including four which were never published in [[quarto]]: ''[[Two Gentlemen of Verona|[Two] Gentlemen of Verona]]'', ''[[Comedy of Errors|[Comedy of] Errors]]'', ''[[Love's Labour's Won|Love Labours Wonne]]'', and ''[[King John]]'', as well as ascribing to Shakespeare some of the plays that were published anonymously before 1598 – ''[[Titus Andronicus]]'', ''[[Romeo and Juliet]]'', and ''[[Henry IV, Part 1|Henry IV]]''. Meres mentions Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford, as being a writer of comedy in the same paragraph as he does Shakespeare. He refers to Shakespeare's "sugred Sonnets among his private friends" 11 years before the publication of the [[Shakespeare's Sonnets|Sonnets]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Montague|1963|pp=93-94}}</ref>
Although little biographical information exists about Shakespeare compared to later authors, mainstream scholars assert that more is known about him than about most other playwrights and actors of the period.<ref>Bate, 4</ref> This lack of information is unsurprising, they say, given that in Elizabethan/Jacobean England the lives of [[commoners]] were not as well documented as those of the [[gentry]] and [[nobility]], and that many—indeed the overwhelming majority—of [[Renaissance]] documents that existed have not survived until the present day.<ref>Petti, Anthony G. ''English Literary Hands from Chaucer to Dryden'' (1977), 1-4.</ref>. It has long been argued that anyone with a polished formal university education would never have made the many glaring mistakes, often of an elementary kind, which recur in Shakespeare's references to the classical world.<ref>A.Lang argued that he gets the [[scansion]] of classical names wrong, in scansions any Elizabethan child, even at Stratford Free School, would be whipped for. In [[Troilus and Cressida]] he has Greeks and Trojans citing [[Plato]] and [[Aristotle]] a thousand years before they were born, whereas no scholar would permit himself such a ‘freak’. In [[The Winter’s Tale]], he gives ‘Delphos’ for [[Delphi]], and confuses it with [[Delos]], an error no scholar would make. [[Andrew Lang]], ''Shakespeare, Bacon, and the Great Unknown,'' (1912) BiblioBazaar, LLC, reprint 2007 pp.36-7</ref>


'''Social status''' • In the rigid [[Social structure of the United Kingdom|social structure]] of Elizabethan England, the Stratford-born actor William Shakespeare was entitled to append the [[Honorific|honorific]] "[[gentleman]]" after his name by right of his father being granted a [[coat of arms]] in 1596, an honorific conventionally designated by the title [[Gentleman#William_Harrison|"Master"]] or its abbreviations "Mr." or "M." prefixed to the name.<ref>{{Harvnb|Montegue|1963|pp=123-24}}</ref> This title was included in many contemporary references to Shakespeare during his lifetime, including official and literary records, and conclusively identifies William Shakespeare of Stratford as the "William Shakespeare" referred to as the author.<ref>{{Harvnb|Montegue|1963|pp=71, 75}}: "As will be emphasized over and over, the recognition of rank and titles was mandatory in those days, and the author is referred to in these entries as 'Mr.' or 'Master', appropriate to Shakespeare the actor and gentleman of Stratford . . . ."; Writing of dedicatory poems: "Each of them is in a form which recognizes that the author was a specific individual named William Shakespeare, having a specific social position entitling him to be addressed . . . 'Master', appropriate to one who, like Shakespeare, by reason of the grant of the coat-of-arms to his father, was a gentleman, properly addressed as 'Mr.' 'M.', or 'Master'."</ref>[[File:King Lear Q1.jpg|thumb|left|140px|Shakespeare's honorific "Master" abbreviated as "M" on ''King Lear'' Q1 (1608).]]
===Criticism of mainstream view===
:• [[Stationers' Register|Stationers's entry]], 23 August 1600: "[[Andrew Wise]] [[William Aspley]]. Entred for their copies vnder the handes of the wardens Two bookes, the one call ''[[Much Ado About Nothing|Muche a Doo about nothinge]]'' Thother [[Henry IV, Part 2|the second parte of the history of Kinge Henry the iiijth]] with the humours of Sir John Falstaff: Wrytten by master Shakespere.xij d."
====Lack of Literary paper trail====
:• Stationers's entry, 26 November 1607: "[[Nathaniel Butter|Nathanial Butter]] John Busby. Entred for their Copie under thandes of [[George Buck|Sir George Buck]] knight and Thwardens A booke called. Master William Shakespeare his historye of Kinge Lear, as yt was played before the Kinges maiestie at Whitehall vppon [[St. Stephen's Day|Sainct Stephens night]] at Christmas Last, by his maiesties servantes playinge vsually at the Globe on [[Bankside|the Banksyde]] vj d."
Some doubters, such as [[Charlton Ogburn|Charlton Ogburn, Jr]]., have asserted there is no direct evidence clearly identifying Shakespeare of Stratford as a playwright,<ref>Ogburn, pp. 92-93</ref> and that the majority of references to "William Shakespeare" by contemporaries refer to the author, but not necessarily the Stratford businessman.<ref>Ogburn, p.11, pp. 95-98, p. 110</ref> Ogburn further stated his disbelief that Shakespeare of Stratford and the author shared the exact same name, noting that not one of Shakespeare of Stratford's six known signatures was actually spelled “Shakespeare” (i.e., Shaksp, Shakspe, Shaksper, Shakspere, Shakspere and Shakspeare).<ref>Ogburn (1984) p. 119</ref>
:• Title page of ''[[King Lear]]'' Q1 (1608): "M. William Shak-speare: ''HIS'' True Chronicle Historie of the life and death of King Lear and his three Daughters."
:• Epigram 159 by [[John Davies of Hereford]] in his ''The Scourge of Folly'' (1610): "''To our English Terence, Mr. Will. Shake-speare''."
Independent researcher Diana Price, in ''Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography'', notes that for a professional author, Shakespeare of Stratford seems to have been entirely uninterested in protecting his work. Price explains that while he had a well-documented habit of going to court over relatively small sums, he never sued any of the publishers pirating his plays and sonnets, or took any legal action regarding their practice of attaching his name to the inferior output of others. Price also notes there is no evidence Shakespeare of Stratford was ever paid for writing, and his detailed will failed to mention any of Shakespeare's unpublished plays or poems or any of the source books Shakespeare was known to have read.<ref>Price, Diana. [http://www.amazon.com/dp/0313312028 ''Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography: New Evidence of An Authorship Problem''] [http://www.shakespeare-authorship.com/About/About.asp Author's website: Diana Price: About ''Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography''] Westport, Ct: Greenwood, 2001. pp. 130-131.</ref><ref>Sobran, Joseph. [http://www.amazon.com/dp/0684826585 ''Alias Shakespeare: Solving the Greatest Literary Mystery of All Time''.] Free Press, 1997, pp. 25, 146.</ref> Anti-stratfordians also note that the only theatrical reference in Shakespeare of Stratford's will (gifts to fellow actors) were interlined&mdash;i.e., inserted between previously written lines&mdash;and thus are subject to doubt.[[File:Twain1909.jpg|thumb|left|175px|Anti-Stratfordian [[Mark Twain]], wrote "[[Is Shakespeare Dead?]]" shortly before his death in 1910.]]
:• Epigram 92 by [[Thomas Freeman (poet)|Thomas Freeman]] in his ''Runne and A Great Caste'' (1614): "''To Master W: Shakespeare''."
:• List of "Our moderne, and present excellent Poets" in [[John Stow|John Stow's]] ''Annales'' edited by Edmund Howes (1615): "M. Willi. Shakespeare gentleman".
:• Ben Jonson explicitly identifies William Shakespeare, Gentleman, as the author in the title of his eulogy, [http://shakespeare.palomar.edu/folio1.htm#Beloved "To the memory of my beloued, The AVTHOR <span style="font-variant: small-caps;">Mr. William Shakespeare: And</span> what he hath left vs"], published in the First Folio (1623).
:• Other poets follow Jonson in identifying Shakespeare the gentleman as the author in the titles to their eulogies published in the First Folio: [http://shakespeare.palomar.edu/folio1.htm#Holland Vpon the Lines and Life of the Famous Scenicke Poet, Master <span style="font-variant: small-caps;">William shakespeare] ([[Hugh Holland]]); and [http://shakespeare.palomar.edu/folio1.htm#Digges TO THE MEMORIE of the deceased Authour Maister W. <span style="font-variant: small-caps;">Shakespeare.</span>] ([[Leonard Digges]]).


===Personal testimony by contemporaries===
Anti-stratfordian Robert Brazil, in ''Shakespeare: The Authorship Controversy'', notes that Shakespeare of Stratford's relatives and neighbors never mentioned that he was famous or a writer, nor are there any indications his heirs demanded or received payments for his supposed investments in the theatre or for any of the more than 16 masterwork plays unpublished at the time of his death.<ref>Brazil, Robert.[http://www.elizabethanauthors.com/problem.htm "The Shakespeare Problem."] ''Shakespeare: The Authorship Controversy.''ElizabethanAuthors.com: 1998.</ref> Mark Twain, commenting on the subject, said, "Many poets die poor, but this is the only one in history that has died THIS poor; the others all left literary remains behind. Also a book. Maybe two."<ref name="twain ISD" />


Both explicit personal testimony by his contemporaries and strong circumstantial evidence of personal relationships with contemporaries who interacted with him as an actor and playwright support Shakespeare's authorship.
Ogburn, who examined the known evidence for and against the major nominees, notes that we know much more about the lives of other candidates (Bacon, Marlowe, Derby, Oxford) than we do about the life of the presumed traditional author [[William Shakespeare]].<ref>Ogburn,''The Mysterious William Shakespeare'', 133-150</ref> Regarding the lack of evidence surrounding Shakespeare, Professor [[Hugh Trevor-Roper]] noted “[d]uring his lifetime nobody claimed to know him. Not a single tribute was paid to him at his death. As far as the records go, he was uneducated, had no literary friends, possessed at his death no books, and could not write.”<ref>[http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/history/trevor-roper.htm Hugh Trevor-Roper, 'What's in a Name?,'] in ''Réalités,'' (English Edition), November 1962, pages 41-43, p.41</ref>


[[File:DeShakespeareNostrat.jpg|thumb|300px|Ben Jonson comments on Shakespeare in his private notes published in ''Timber or Discoveries'' (1641). (Combined images of bottom page 97 and top page 98.)]]
====Alternate interpretations====
Referring to the metaphor of the swan in "Swan of Avon", traditionally taken to be an epithet of great poets,<ref>Ian Donaldson (ed.)''Ben Jonson: Poems'', Oxford University Press, 1975 p.310 note on line 71. [[Homer]] was the swan of [[Meander]], [[Pindar]] of the Dircaean fountains, and [[Virgil]] of [[Mantua]],</ref> the de Vere Society claims that "the distinguishing characteristic of the swan, apart from its lifelong fidelity, was its silence - hence the name 'Mute Swan' for the commonest variety of this bird" and asserts that "William of Stratford was a mute participant in all this, it seems."<ref>http://www.deveresociety.co.uk/OxfordStratford.html</ref> Also, Charles Wisner Barrell published extensive findings showing numerous ties between the Earl of Oxford, the river Avon, and the Avon Valley, where Oxford once owned an estate.<ref>http://www.sourcetext.com/sourcebook/library/barrell/06avon.htm</ref>


'''Ben Jonson''' • Playwright and poet [[Ben Jonson]] knew Shakespeare from at least 1598, when the [[Lord Chamberlain's Men]] performed his play ''[[Every Man in his Humour]]'' at the [[Curtain Theatre]] with Shakespeare as a cast member. During his 1618-1619 walking tour of England and Scotland (four years before the [[First Folio]] publication), Jonson spent two weeks as a guest of the Scottish poet [[William Drummond of Hawthornden|William Drummond]], who recorded Jonson's often contentious comments about contemporaries, including Shakespeare, whom he criticised as wanting (i.e., lacking) "arte" and for mistakenly giving [[Bohemia]] a coast in ''[[The Winter's Tale]].''<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=17-19}}</ref>
Mark Anderson has suggested that "Greene's Groatsworth of Wit" could imply Shakespeare of Stratford was being given credit for the work of other writers, and that Davies' mention of "our English Terence" is a mixed reference, given that Roger Ascham, an Elizabethan scholar, knew that two of Terence's six plays were said to have been written by members of the Roman nobility.<ref name="andersonmark">{{cite book |last=Anderson |first=Mark |authorlink=Mark Anderson (writer) |title="Shakespeare" by Another Name |origyear=2005 |publisher=Gotham Books |location=New York City |isbn=1592402151 |pages=xxx |nopp=true}}</ref>


In 1614, six years after Jonson's death, his private notes written during his later life were published in which he judged Shakespeare in a comment that he specifically states is intended for posterity (''Timber or Discoveries''). Although in his First Folio eulogy Jonson had lauded Shakespeare's painstaking poetic artistry,<ref>Paul Hammond, ‘The Janus Poet: Dryden’s Critique of Shakespeare,' in Claude Julien Rawson, Aaron Santesso (eds.), ''John Dryden (1631-1700): his politics, his plays, and his poets,'' University of Delaware Press, 2004 pp.168-179 p.161 </ref> in ''Timber'' he criticises Shakespeare's more casual approach to play writing. He praises Shakespeare as a person, writing ''"I lov'd the man, and doe honour his memory (on this side Idolatry) as much as any. Hee was (indeed) honest, and of an open, and free nature: had an excellent ''Phantsie'', brave notions, and gentle expressions . . . . hee redeemed his vices, with his vertues. There was ever more in him to be praysed, then to be pardoned."''
====Public reaction to death====
Doubters also question why, when Shakespeare of Stratford died, he was not publicly mourned.<ref>Ogburn (1984), pp. 112, 759.</ref> As Mark Twain wrote, in ''[[Is Shakespeare Dead?]]'', "When Shakespeare died in Stratford it was not an event. It made no more stir in England than the death of any other forgotten theater-actor would have made. Nobody came down from London; there were no lamenting poems, no eulogies, no national tears — there was merely silence, and nothing more. A striking contrast with what happened when Ben Jonson, and Francis Bacon, and Spenser, and Raleigh, and the other literary folk of Shakespeare’s time passed from life! No praiseful voice was lifted for the lost Bard of Avon; even Ben Jonson waited seven years before he lifted his."<ref name="twain ISD">Twain, Mark. [http://www.shakespeare-oxford.com/?p=119''Is Shakespeare Dead?''] 1909.</ref>


'''Heminges and Condell''' • Shakespeare's surviving fellow actors [[John Heminges]] and [[Henry Condell]] knew and worked with Shakespeare for more than 20 years. In the 1623 [[First Folio]], they professed that they had published the Folio ''"onely to keepe the memory of so worthy a Friend, & Fellow aliue, as was our'' <span style="font-variant: small-caps;">Shakespeare</span>, ''by humble offer of his playes".''
==History of authorship doubts==
{{Main|History of the Shakespeare authorship question}}


'''George Buc''' • Historian, antiquary, and book collector [[George Buck|Sir George Buc]] served as Deputy Master of the Revels from 1603 and as [[Master of the Revels]] from 1610 to 1622. His duties were to supervise and censor plays for the public theatres, arrange court play performances, and after 1606 license plays for publication. Buc noted on the title page of ''George a Greene, the Pinner of Wakefield'' (1599), an anonymous play, that he had consulted Shakespeare on its authorship. Buc was meticulous in his efforts to attribute books and plays to the correct author, and in 1607 he personally licensed [[King Lear]] for publication as written by “Master William Shakespeare”. <ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=254-255 (224-225)}}; {{Harvnb|Nelson|1998}}</ref>
===Early doubts===
[[File:Camden on Shakespeare.jpg|thumb|left|300px|William Camden defended Shakespeare’s right to bear arms about the same time he listed him as one of the great poets of his time.]]
'''William Camden''' • In 1602, [[Ralph Brooke]], the [[York Herald]], accused Sir [[William Dethick]], the [[Garter King of Arms]], of elevating 23 unworthy persons to the [[gentry]], number four of whom was [[John Shakespeare|Shakespeare’s father]], who had applied for arms 34 years earlier but had to wait for the success of his son before they were granted sometime before 1599. Brooke included a sketch of the Shakespeare arms, captioned "Shakespear ye Player by Garter." The grants, including John Shakespeare's, were defended by Dethick and [[Clarenceux King of Arms]] [[William Camden]], the foremost antiquary of the time and life-long friend of Ben Jonson. In his ''Remaines Concerning Britaine'', published in 1605 but completed two years earlier, Camden names Shakespeare the poet as one of the ''"most pregnant witts of these ages our times, whom succeeding ages may justly admire."''<ref>{{Harvnb|Pendleton|1994}}: ". . . since he had, as Clarenceux King, responded less than three years earlier to Brooke's attack on the grant of arms to the father of 'Shakespeare ye Player'—it may well have been more recent, the preface of ''Remaines'' claims it was completed two years before publication—Camden thus was aware that the last name on his list was that of William Shakespeare of Stratford. The Camden reference, therefore, is exactly what the Oxfordians insist does not exist: an identification by a knowledgeable and universally respected contemporary that 'the Stratford man' was a writer of sufficient distinction to be ranked with (if after) Sidney, Spenser, Daniel, Holland, Jonson, Campion, Drayton, Chapman, and Marston. And the identification even fulfills the eccentric Oxfordian ground-rule that it be earlier than 1616."</ref>


'''George Wilkins''' • Inn-keeper and part-time dramatist and pamphleteer [[George Wilkins]] collaborated with Shakespeare in writing [[Pericles, Prince of Tyre]], with Wilkins writing the first half and Shakespeare the second.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=292, 294 (257-258)}},</ref> Both Wilkins and Shakespeare were witnesses in the case of [[Bellott v. Mountjoy]], a 1612 marriage lawsuit concerning an incident involving the daughter of Shakespeare's landlord in London seven years earlier.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|p=43}}</ref>
[[Image:Joseph Hall.jpg|thumb|right|[[Joseph Hall (bishop)|Joseph Hall]] (1574–1656). Did he doubt Shakespeare's authorship?]]
During the life of William Shakespeare of Stratford and for more than 200 years after his death, no documentary evidence exists that anyone questioned the traditional attribution of the Shakespearean canon.<ref>“No one in Shakespeare’s lifetime or the first two hundred years after his death expressed the slightest doubt about his authorship.” Bate, p. 73; ". . . no suspicions regarding Shakespeare's authorship (except for a few mainly humorous comments) were expressed until the middle of the nineteenth century (in Hart's ''The Romance of Yachting'', 1848). For over two hundred years no one had any serious doubts," p. 486. Hastings, William T. "Shakspere Was Shakespeare" in ''The American Scholar'' (28) 1959, pp. 479-88: Kathman, 622; Martin, 3-4; Wadsworth, Frank W. ''The Poacher from Stratford'' (1958), 8-16; "It was not until 1848 that the Authorship Question emerged from the obscurity of private speculation into the daylight of public debate.” McCrea, 13</ref> However, Anti-Stratfordian writers claim that several 16th and 17th century Elizabethan works hint that the Shakespearean canon was written by someone else. Independent researcher Diana Price speculates that an authorship debate existed in Elizabethan times, arguing that "all literary allusions [to Shakespeare] with some hint of personal information are ambiguous or cryptic,"<ref>Price, Diana. ''Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography'' (2001), 224-26.</ref> and maintains that these literary records contain veiled references to that debate, even if those doubts were not explicitly stated. Moreover, the first attempt to write a biography of Shakespeare did not appear until 1709, when Nicholas Rowe published a collection of Shakespeare's works and supplied a life which, according to the Encyclopædia Britannica, "although mostly composed of dubious tradition, remained the basis of accounts of Shakespeare until the early 19th Century." <ref>Fifteenth edition [1991] Vol. 10, p. 213</ref>


'''Recognition by other playwrights and writers'''
Like Diana Price, Charles Wisner Barrell, Roger Stritmatter, Brenda James, and W. D. Rubinstein all interpret [[Thomas Edwards (poet)|Thomas Edward's]] ''[[Thomas Edwards (poet)#Cephalus and Procris; Narcissus|L'Envoy'' to ''Narcissus]]'' (1595), in which Edwards uses allegorical nicknames in praising several Elizabethan poets. Following a verse about “Adon,” which they take to be an allusion to the mythical [[Adonis]] in Shakespeare's ''Venus and Adonis'', Edwards's next verse is read as alluding to a real poet dressed "in purple robes", “whose power floweth far.” As purple is, among other things, a symbol of aristocracy, these researchers believe that Edwards is saying that Shakespeare was an aristocrat, Sir Henry Neville according to one view, the Earl of Oxford according to another.<ref>Barrell, Charles Wisner. [http://www.sourcetext.com/sourcebook/library/barrell/21-40/39claiments.htm “Oxford vs. Other ‘Claimants’ of the Edwards Shakespearean Honors, 1593”]; ''The Shakespeare Fellowship Quarterly'' (Summer 1948); Brenda James, Brenda, and W. D. Rubinstein, ''The truth will out: unmasking the real Shakespeare'' (2006), 337; Stritmatter, Roger. “Tilting Under Frieries”: Narcissus (1595) and the Affair at Blackfriars,” ''Cahiers Élisabéthains,'' Fall 2006 (70), 37-39</ref> Also, Walter Begley and Berthram G. Theobald claimed that Elizabethan satirists [[Joseph Hall (bishop)|Joseph Hall]] and [[John Marston]] alluded to Francis Bacon as the true author of ''Venus and Adonis'' and ''Lucrece'' by using the sobriquet "Labeo" in a series of poems published in 1598.<ref>Gibson, H.N. ''The Shakespeare Claimants,'' New York: Barnes and Noble, 1962, 59-65; Michell, John, ''Who Wrote Shakespeare'', London: Thames and Hudson, 1996, 126-29</ref>


In addition to Ben Jonson, other playwrights, including those who sold plays to Shakespeare's company, wrote about Shakespeare as a person and a playwright.
The first possible explicit allusions to doubts about Shakespearean authorship arose in certain 18th century satirical and allegorical works. In a passage in ''[[An Essay Against Too Much Reading]]'' (1728) by a "Captain" Golding, Shakespeare is described as "no Scholar, no Grammarian, no Historian, and in all probability cou'd not write ''English''" and someone who uses an historian "when he wanted anything in his Way". The book also says that "instead of Reading, he [Shakespeare] stuck close to Writing and Study without Book".<ref>Friedman, William F. and Elizebeth S. ''The Shakespearean Ciphers Examined'' (1957), pp. 1-4, quoted in ''Shakespeare and His Rivals'', George McMichael, Edward M. Glenn, eds. (1962) pg. 56; Wadsworth, 10.</ref> Again, in [http://books.google.com/books?id=wL08AAAAYAAJ&printsec ''The Life and Adventures of Common Sense: An Historical Allegory''] (1769) by Herbert Lawrence, the narrator, Common Sense, portrays Shakespeare, as a "Person belonging to the Play-House", a "Profligate in his Youth" who stole a commonplace book outlining the rules of dramatic writing from his father, Wit; a glass to penetrate into men's souls belonging to his crony, Genius; and a "Mask of curious Workmanship" that had the power of making spoken dialogue extremely pleasant and entertaining, belonging to his half-brother, Humour. Shakespeare is portrayed as using all of these to write his plays.<ref>Wadsworth, 11</ref> Thirdly, ''The Story of the Learned Pig, By an officer of the Royal Navy'' (1786) is a tale of a soul that has successively migrated from the body of [[Romulus]] into various animals, and is residing in a performing pig on exhibition. He recalls his history in other humans, one a chap called "Pimping Billy", who worked at the playhouse with Shakespeare and was the real author of the works.<ref>Wadsworth, 14-15.</ref>


'''University playwrights''' • Two of the three [[Parnassus plays]] produced at [[St John's College, Cambridge]] near the turn of the 17th century mention Shakespeare as an actor, poet, and playwright without a university education. In ''The First Part of the Return from Parnassus'', two separate characters refers to Shakespeare as "Sweet Mr. Shakespeare", and in ''The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus'' (1606), the anonymous playwright has the actor Kempe say to the actor Burbage, "Few of the university men pen plays well . . . . Why here's our fellow ''Shakespeare'' puts them all down."<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=7, 8, 11, 32}}; {{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=268-269 (236-237)}}</ref>
In 1932 [[Allardyce Nicoll]] published the discovery of a manuscript that appeared to establish that [[James Wilmot]] was the earliest proponent of [[Baconian theory]].<ref>Nicoll, Allardyce. "The First Baconian", ''Times Literary Supplement'', February 25, 1932, p. 128. Reply by William Jaggard, March 3, p. 155; response from Nicoll, March 10, p. 17.</ref> The manuscript, "Some reflections on the life of William Shakespeare", was found among papers from the library of Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence (1837–1914), a leading supporter of Bacon's candidacy, that had been donated to [[London University]] by his widow in 1929. Said to have been written up as a report to the "Ipswich Philosophic Society" in 1805 by one James Corton Crowell, it narrated Wilmot's supposed unsuccessful search for records relating to Shakespeare in [[Stratford on Avon]] and the surrounding area in 1780, which reportedly led him to conclude that [[Francis Bacon]] was the true author of Shakespeare's works. The later development of the [[Baconian theory]] during the 19th century owed nothing to Wilmot, but the authenticity of the manuscript was accepted after Nicholl’s publication. It has since been challenged by John Rollett and Daniel Wright, who could find no records for Cowell or the Ipswich Philosophic Society at that date. Wright says that the manuscript might have been forged to rejuvenate Bacon’s fading support and thereby to deflect the rise of Oxford’s proposed candidacy as the true author.<ref>Baca, Nathan. 'Wilmot did not'. ''Shakespeare Matters,'' 2 (Summer 2003), pp. 1, 7, 33.</ref>
[[File:Passionate Pilgrim title page comparison.JPG|thumb|300px|The two states of the title page of ''[[The Passionate Pilgrim]]'' (3rd ed., 1612)]]
'''Thomas Heywood''' • Prominent English actor, playwright, and author [[Thomas Heywood]]. An edition of ''[[The Passionate Pilgrim]]'' expanded with an additional nine poems written by Thomas Heywood with Shakespeare’s name on the title-page was published by [[William Jaggard]] in 1612. Heywood protested this piracy in his ''Apology for Actors'' (1612), adding that the author was "much offended with M. Jaggard (that altogether unknown to him) presumed to make so bold with his name." That Heywood stated with certainty that the author was unaware of the deception, and that Jaggard removed Shakespeare’s name from unsold copies even though Heywood didn't explicitly name him, indicates that Shakespeare was the offended author.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|p=191}}; {{Harvnb|Montague|1963|p=97}}.</ref> Elsewhere, in his poem "Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels" (1634) Heywood affectionately notes the nicknames his fellow playwrights had been known by. Of Shakespeare, he writes:
::Our moderne Poets to that passe are driuen,
::Those names are curtal'd which they first had giuen;
::And, as we wisht to haue their memories drown'd,
::We scarcely can afford them halfe their sound. . . .
::Mellifluous ''Shake-speare'', whose inchanting Quill
::Commanded Mirth or Passion, was but ''Will''.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=271(238)}}; {{Harvnb|Chambers|1930|pp=II:218-219}}</ref>
'''John Webster''' • Playwright [[John Webster]], in his dedication to [[The White Devil|''White Divel'']] (1612), wrote, "And lastly (without wrong last to be named), the right happy and copious industry of M. Shake-Speare, M. Decker, & M. Heywood, wishing what I write might be read in their light," here using the abbreviation "M." to denote the title "Master" that William Shakespeare of Stratford was entitled to use by virtue of being a titled gentleman.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=270 (238)}}.</ref>


'''Francis Beaumont''' • In a verse poem to Ben Jonson that has been dated to about 1608, poet and playwright [[Francis Beaumont]] alludes to several playwrights, including Shakespeare, about whom he wrote,
===The rise of bardolatry in the 17th and 18th centuries===
::::"Heere I would let slippe
::(If I had any in mee) schollershippe,
::And from all Learninge keepe these lines as cleere
::as Shakespeares best are, which our heires shall heare
::Preachers apte to their auditors to showe
::how farr sometimes a mortall man may goe
::by the dimme light of Nature".<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=271 (238-239).}}; {{Harvnb|Chambers|1930|p=224}}.</ref>


===Death of Shakespeare===
{{Main|Shakespeare's reputation}}
[[File:Shakespeare monument plaque.JPG|thumb|320px|The inscription on Shakespeare’s monument.]]


'''Shakespeare's Stratford monument''' • A [[Shakespeare's funerary monument|monument to Shakespeare]] was erected in [[Holy Trinity Church]], his local parish church in Stratford, sometime before 1623, that bears a plaque with an [[inscription]] identifying him as a writer. The first two Latin lines translate to "In judgment a Pylius ([[Nestor (mythology)|Nestor)]], in genius a [[Socrates]], in art a Maro ([[Virgil]]), the earth covers him, the people mourn him, [[Mount Olympus|Olympus]] possesses him." The monument was not only specifically referred to in the First Folio, but other early 17th-century records identify it as being a memorial to Shakespeare and transcribe the inscription.<ref>{{harvnb|Kathman (3)}}; {{Harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962|p=41}}</ref> [[Sir William Dugdale]] also included the inscription and identified the monument as commemorating the poet William Shakespeare in his ''Antiquities of Warwickshire'' (1656), but the engraving was done from a sketch made in 1634 and its inaccuracy is similar to other inaccurate monument portrayals in his work.<ref>{{Harvnb|Price|1997|pp=168, 173}}: “While Hollar conveyed the general impressions suggested by Dugdale's sketch, few of the details were transmitted with accuracy. Indeed, Dugdale's sketch gave Hollar few details to work with. . . . As with other sketches in his collection, Dugdale made no attempt to draw a facial likeness, but appears to have sketched one of his standard faces to depict a man with facial hair. Consequently, Hollar invented the facial features for Shakespeare. The conclusion is obvious: in the absence of an accurate and detailed model, Hollar freely improvised his image of Shakespeare's monument. That improvisation is what disqualifies the engraving's value as authoritative evidence. The image, printed from the same block in the revised 1730 edition of Antiquities of Warwickshire, similarly carries no authority.”</ref>
Upon the [[English Restoration|restoration]] of the monarchy in 1660, Charles II reopened the theatres, and two patent companies—the [[King's Company]] and the [[Duke's Company]]—were established. The profession of playwright had disappeared after 18 years of closed theatres, and so the existing theatrical repertoire—the works of Shakespeare, [[Ben Jonson]], and [[Beaumont and Fletcher]]—which had been preserved by folio publication, were divided between the two companies and revived for the stage.<ref>Marsden, Jean I. 2002. “Improving Shakespeare: from the Restoration to Garrick” in Wells, Stanley and Sarah Stanton, eds. The Cambridge Companion to Shakespeare on Stage (2002), 21–36.</ref> [[William Davenant|Sir William Davenant]], head of the Duke’s Company and reputedly Shakespeare’s godson, was given the exclusive rights to perform 10 Shakespeare plays. As the director of the Duke's Company, Davenant was obliged to reform and modernize Shakespeare's plays before producing them, and the texts were "reformed" and "improved" for the stage.


'''Will bequests''' • The will of Shakespeare’s fellow actor, [[Augustine Phillips]], executed 5 May 1605, proved 16 May 1605, bequeaths "to my Fellowe William Shakespeare a thirty shillings peece in gould, To my Fellowe Henry Condell one other thirty shillinge peece in gould . . .” William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon’s will, executed 25 March 1616, bequeaths "to my ffellowes [[John Heminges|John Hemynge]] [[Richard Burbage]] & [[Henry Condell|Henry Cundell]] xxvj s viij d A peece to buy them Ringes." Numerous public records, including the royal patent of 19 May 1603 that [[charter|chartered]] the [[King's Men]], establishes that Philips, Heminges, Burbage, and Condell were fellow actors in the King's Men with William Shakespeare.
During the 1660–1700 period, stage records suggest that Shakespeare, although always a major repertory author, was not as popular on the stage as were the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher, although in [[literary criticism]] he was acknowledged as an untaught [[genius]] even though did not follow the French [[neo-classicism|neo-classical "rules"]] for the drama and the three [[classical unities]] of time, place, and action. [[John Dryden]] argued in his influential ''[[Essay of Dramatick Poesie]]'' (1668) for Shakespeare's artistic superiority to [[Ben Jonson]], who does follow the classical unities, and as a result Jonson lands in a distant second place to "the incomparable Shakespeare", the follower of nature and the great realist of human character.


Shakespeare's will also includes monetary bequests to buy [[mourning ring|mourning rings]] for his fellow actors and theatrical entrepreneurs Heminges, Burbage and Condell, two of whom later edited his collected plays. Anti-Stratfordians often try to cast suspicion on the bequests, which were [[Interlineation|interlined]], saying that they were added later as part of the conspiracy, but the will was proved in the [[Prerogative Court]] of the Archbishop of Canterbury in London on 22 June 1616, and the original will was copied into the court register with the interlineations intact.
In the 18th century, Shakespeare dominated the London stage, and after the [[Licensing Act 1737|Licensing Act]] of 1737, one fourth of the plays performed were by Shakespeare. The plays continued to be heavily cut and adapted, becoming vehicles for star actors such as [[Spranger Barry]] and [[David Garrick]], a key figure in Shakespeare's theatrical renaissance, whose [[Theatre Royal, Drury Lane|Drury Lane theatre]] was the centre of the Shakespeare mania which swept the nation and promoted Shakespeare as the national playwright.<ref>Boase, 92; Bruntjen, 72; Taylor, 116ff.</ref> At Garrick's spectacular 1769 Shakespeare Jubilee in [[Stratford-upon-Avon]], he unveiled a statue of Shakespeare and read out a poem culminating with the words "'tis he, 'tis he, / The God of our idolatry".<ref>Dobson, Michael. ''The Making of the National Poet: Shakespeare, Adaptation and Authorship, 1660-1769'' (1992), p.6.</ref>


'''Eulogies''' • [[John Taylor (poet)|John Taylor]] was the first poet to mention in print the deaths of Shakespeare and [[Francis Beaumont]] in his 1620 poem [http://ebooks.gutenberg.us/Renascence_Editions/taylor1.html "The Praise of Hemp-seed"]. Both had died within two months of each other four years earlier.
In contrast to playscripts, which diverged more and more from their originals, the publication of texts developed in the opposite direction. With the invention of [[textual criticism]] and an emphasis on fidelity to Shakespeare's original words, Shakespeare criticism and the publication of texts increasingly spoke to readers, rather than to theatre audiences, and Shakespeare's status as a "great writer" shifted. Two strands of Shakespearean print culture emerged: [[bourgeois]] popular editions and scholarly critical editions.<ref>Dobson, 100–30; Taylor, Gary. ''Reinventing Shakespeare: A Cultural History, from the Restoration to the Present'' (1989) 62.</ref> [[Nahum Tate]] and [[Nathaniel Lee]] prepared editions and introduced modern scene divisions in the late 17th century, and [[Nicholas Rowe (dramatist)|Nicholas Rowe]]'s edition of 1709 is considered the first scholarly edition of the plays. It was followed by many good 18th-century editions, crowned by [[Edmund Malone|Edmund Malone's]] landmark ''Variorum Edition'', which was published posthumously in 1821.


[[Ben Jonson]] wrote a short poem "To the Reader" commending the [[First Folio]] Droeshout engraving of Shakespeare as a good likeness. Included in the prefatory commendatory verses was Jonson's lengthy eulogy "To the memory of my beloved, the Author Mr. William Shakespeare: and what he hath left us" in which he identifies Shakespeare as a playwright, a poet, and an actor, and writes:
Dryden's sentiments about Shakespeare's matchless genius were echoed without a break by unstinting praise from writers throughout the 18th century. Shakespeare was described as a genius who needed no learning, was deeply original, and unique in creating realistic and individual characters (see [[Timeline of Shakespeare criticism]]). The phenomenon continued during the Romantic era, when [[Samuel Taylor Coleridge]], [[John Keats]], [[William Hazlitt]], and others all described Shakespeare as a transcendent genius. By the beginning of the 19th century [[Bardolatry]] was in full swing and Shakespeare was universally celebrated as an unschooled supreme genius and had been raised to the status of a secular god and many [[Victorian era|Victorian]] writers treated Shakespeare's works as a secular equivalent to the Bible.<ref>Sawyer, Robert (2003). ''Victorian Appropriations of Shakespeare.'' New Jersey: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 113. ISBN 0-8386-3970-4.</ref> "That King Shakespeare," the essayist [[Thomas Carlyle]] wrote in 1840, "does not he shine, in crowned sovereignty, over us all, as the noblest, gentlest, yet strongest of rallying signs; indestructible".<ref>[[Thomas Carlyle|Carlyle, Thomas]] (1840). "On Heroes, Hero Worship & the Heroic in History". Quoted in Smith, Emma (2004). ''Shakespeare's Tragedies''. Oxford: Blackwell, 37. ISBN 0-631-22010-0.</ref>


::Sweet Swan of Avon! what a sight it were
===Debate in the 19th century===
::To see thee in our waters yet appeare,
::And make those flights upon the bankes of Thames,
::That so did take Eliza, and our James!


Here Jonson not only links the author to Shakespeare's home territory of Stratford-upon-Avon, but has him appearing at the courts of Elizabeth I and James I.<ref>{{Harvnb|Matus|1994|pp=121, 220}}</ref>
[[File:Walt Whitman edit 2.jpg|thumb|right|175px|Poet [[Walt Whitman]] believed the true author was "one of the 'wolfish earls' so plenteous in the plays themselves".<ref>Nelson, Paul A. "Walt Whitman on Shakespeare. Reprinted from The Shakespeare Oxford Society Newsletter, Fall 1992: Volume 28, 4A.</ref>]]


[[Leonard Digges]] wrote the elegy "To the Memorie of the deceased Authour Maister W. Shakespeare" that was published in the Folio, in which he refers to "thy Stratford Moniment." Digges was raised in a village on the outskirts of [[Stratford-upon-Avon]] in the 1590s by his stepfather, William Shakespeare's friend Thomas Russell, who was appointed in Shakespeare's will as overseer to the executors.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bate|199|pp=72}}</ref>
Uneasiness about the difference between Shakespeare's godlike reputation and the humdrum facts of his biography, earlier expressed in allegorical or satirical works, began to emerge in the 19th century. In 1811 [[Samuel Taylor Coleridge]] expressed his amazement that "works of such character should have proceeded from a man whose life was like that attributed to Shakespeare."{{Citation needed|date=March 2010}} In 1850, [[Ralph Waldo Emerson]] expressed the underlying question in the air about Shakespeare with his confession, "The Egyptian [i.e. mysterious] verdict of the Shakspeare Societies comes to mind; that he was a jovial actor and manager. I can not marry this fact to his verse."<ref>Ralph Waldo Emerson, 'Shakspeare; or, the Poetì in Joel Porte (ed.) ''Essays & lectures By Ralph Waldo Emerson,''Library of America, 1983 p.725</ref><ref>Wadsworth, 19.</ref> That the perceived dissonance between the man and his works was a consequence of the deification of Shakespeare was theorized by [[J.M. Robertson]], who speculated that "It is very doubtful whether the Baconian theory would ever have been framed had not the idolatrous Shakespeareans set up a visionary figure of the Master."<ref>McCrea, 220.</ref>


[[William Basse]] wrote an elegy entitled "On Mr. Wm. Shakespeare" some time between 1616 and 1623, in which he suggests that Shakespeare should have been buried in [[Westminster Abbey]] next to Chaucer, Beaumont, and Spenser. This poem circulated very widely in manuscript and survives today in more than two dozen contemporary copies, several with the full title "On Mr. William Shakespeare, he died in April 1616," unambiguously referring to the Shakespeare of Stratford. Ben Jonson's eulogy responds directly to it, so it was certainly in existence before the publication of the First Folio in 1623.
At the same time scholars were increasingly becoming aware that many plays were products of several authors' work, and that now-lost plays may have served as models for Shakespeare's published work, such as, for example, the ''[[ur-Hamlet]]'', an earlier version of Shakespeare's play of that name.{{Ref_label|c|c|none}}<ref name = "joe"/> In [[Benjamin Disraeli]]'s novel ''[[Venetia (Disraeli novel)|Venetia]]'' (1837) the character Lord Cadurcis, modelled on [[Byron]]<ref>Jane Ridley, ''The young Disraeli'', Sinclair-Stevenson, 1995, p.189</ref>, suggests that Shakespeare may not have written "half of the plays attributed to him", or even one "whole play" but rather that he was "an inspired adaptor for the theatres".<ref>Benjamin Disraeli, ''Venetia'', BiblioBazaar (reprint), LLC, 2009, p.257.</ref> A similar view was expressed by an American lawyer and writer, Col. [[Joseph C. Hart]], who in 1848 published ''The Romance of Yachting'', which for the first time stated explicitly and unequivocally in print that Shakespeare did not write the works bearing his name. Hart claimed that Shakespeare was a "mere ''factotum'' of the theatre", a "vulgar and unlettered man" hired to add obscene jokes to the plays of other writers.<ref>Wadsworth, 20-23.</ref> Hart does not suggest that there was any conspiracy, merely that evidence of the real authors's identities had been lost when the plays were published. Hart asserts that Shakespeare had been "dead for one hundred years and utterly forgotten" when old playscripts formerly owned by him were discovered and published under his name by [[Nicholas Rowe (writer)|Nicholas Rowe]] and [[Thomas Betterton]]. He speculates that only ''The Merry Wives of Windsor'' was Shakespeare's own work and that Ben Jonson probably wrote ''Hamlet''.<ref name = "joe">Joseph C. Hart,''The romance of yachting: voyage the first'', Harper, New York, 1848, "the ancient lethe", unpaginated.</ref> In 1852 an essay by Dr. R. W. Jamieson, published anonymously in ''[[Chambers's Edinburgh Journal]]'' also suggested that Shakespeare owned the playscripts, but had employed an unknown poor poet to write them.<ref>"Who Wrote Shakespeare", ''Chambers's Edinburgh Journal'', August, 1852; Wadsworth, 23; Schoenbaum (1991), 401.</ref>


===Evidence for Shakespeare's authorship from his works===
In 1853, with help from Emerson, [[Delia Bacon]], an American teacher and writer, travelled to Britain to research her belief that Shakespeare's works were written to communicate the advanced political and philosophical ideas of [[Francis Bacon]] (no relation). She discussed her theories with British scholars and writers. In 1856 she wrote an article in ''[[Putnam's Monthly]]'' in which she insisted that Shakespeare of Stratford would not have been capable of writing such plays, and that they must have expressed the ideas of an unspecified great thinker. Later in 1856 [[William Henry Smith (politician)|William Henry Smith]], in a privately-circulated letter, expressed his view that Francis Bacon himself had written the works, and the following year he published the letter as a booklet. Smith claimed to have been unaware of Delia Bacon's essay and to have held his opinion for nearly 20 years.<ref>William Henry Smith, ''An Enquiry Touching Players, Playhouses, and Play-Writers in the Days of Elizabeth'', London, John Russell Smith, 1857, p.2.</ref> In 1857 Bacon expanded her ideas in her book, ''[http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/8207 The Philosophy of the Plays of Shakespeare Unfolded]''.<ref>Wadsworth, 27-29.</ref> She argued that Shakespeare's plays were written by a secretive group of playwrights led by Sir [[Walter Raleigh]] and inspired by the philosophical genius of Sir Francis Bacon. Both writers gained immediate and wide public attention, including the first attempt at refutation by the publication of George Henry Townsend's [http://books.google.com/books?id=Bq4NAAAAYAAJ ''William Shakespeare Not an Impostor''] (1857) in England, and the public Shakespeare authorship controversy was born.<ref>"But in 1856 there appeared on the scene two writers whose published views on the question provoked immediate, angry, and frequent response, a reception noticeably different from the lack of interest shown to Hart’s earlier announcement. This response seems to justify the assertion that the controversy over the authorship of the Shakespearean plays actually began with the writers’ appearance in print." Wadsworth, 23; Schoenbaum (1991), 403.</ref>


Shakespeare's are the most-studied secular works in history. Both textual and stylistic studies indicate that the author is compatible with the known biography of William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon.
Later writers such as [[Ignatius Donnelly]] portrayed Francis Bacon as the sole author. The Baconian movement attracted much attention and caught the public imagination for many years, mostly in America.<ref>Schoenbaum (1991), 408-09.</ref><ref>'By far the greatest number of contributions, on both sides of the question, come from Americans; in an 1884 bibliography containing 255 titles, almost two-thirds were written by Americans. In 1895 the Danish critic [[Georg Brandes]] fulminated against the "troop of half-educated people" who believed that Shakespeare did not write the plays, and bemoaned the fate of the profession. "Literary criticism," which "must be handled carefully and only by those who had a vocation for it," had clearly fallen into the hand of "raw Americans and fanaticial women".' Marjorie B. Garber, ''Profiling Shakespeare,'' Routledge 2008 p.10</ref> Ignatius Donnelly's claim to have discovered ciphers in the works of Shakespeare revealing Bacon as a "concealed poet" were later discredited by William and Elizabeth Friedman, expert code-breakers, in their book ''The Shakespeareen Ciphers Examined.''<ref>Friedman, ''The Shakespearean Ciphers Examined''Cambridge: University Press, 1957.</ref>


'''Education evident in the plays''' • No contemporary of Shakespeare ever referred to him as a learned writer or scholar. In fact, Ben Jonson and [[Francis Beaumont]] both refer to his lack of classical learning.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=64, 171.}}; {{Harvnb|Bate|1998|p=70}}</ref> If a deeply erudite, university-trained playwright wrote the plays, it is hard to explain the many simple [[Classical antiquity|classical]] blunders in Shakespeare. Not only does he mistake the [[scansion]] of many classical names, in [[Troilus and Cressida]] he has Greeks and Trojans citing [[Plato]] and [[Aristotle]] a thousand years before their births, and in [[The Winter’s Tale]], he gives "Delphos" for [[Delphi]] and confuses it with [[Delos]], errors no scholar would make.<ref>{{Harvnb|Lang|2008|pp=36–37}}</ref> Later critics such as [[Samuel Johnson]] remarked that Shakespeare's genius lay not in his erudition, but from his "vigilance of observation and accuracy of distinction which books and precepts cannot confer; from this almost all original and native excellence proceeds." <ref>{{Harvnb|Johnson|1969|p=78}}</ref>
The American poet [[Walt Whitman]] declared himself agnostic on the issue and refrained from endorsing an alternative candidacy. Voicing his skepticism to Horace Traubel, Whitman remarked, "I go with you fellows when you say no to Shaksper: that's about as far as I have got. As to Bacon, well, we'll see, we'll see."<ref>[http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/whitman.htm Traubel, H.: ''With Walt Whitman in Camden'', qtd. in Anon, 'Walt Whitman on Shakespeare'. ''The Shakespeare Fellowship''. (Oxfordian website). Retrieved April 16, 2006.]</ref>


[[File:Shakespeare's grammar school.JPG|thumb|left|300px|The [[King Edward VI School Stratford-upon-Avon|King Edward VI grammar School]] at [[Stratford-upon-Avon]] was in the [[Guildhall]] about a half-mile from [[Shakespeare's Birthplace|Shakespeare's birthplace]] in [[Henley_Street#Henley_Street|Henley Street]].]]
===20th century candidates===
Starting in 1908, [[Sir George Greenwood]] engaged in a series of well-publicised debates with Shakespearean biographer [[Sir Sidney Lee]] and author [[J. M. Robertson]]. Throughout his numerous books on the authorship question, Greenwood limited himself to arguing against the traditional attribution, without supporting any alternative candidate.<ref>Schoenbaum (1991), 427.</ref>


Shakespeare’s plays differ from those of the [[University Wits|university wits]]—Greene, Nash, Marlowe, Lily, Lodge, and Peele—in that they are not larded with ostentatious displays of the writer’s learning to show mastery of Latin or of [[Poetics (Aristotle)|classical principles of drama]], with the exceptions of co-authored plays such as the ''Henry VI'' series and ''[[Titus Andronicus]]''. Instead, his classical allusions rely on the the Elizabethan [[grammar school]] curriculum, which provided a rigorous regimen of [[Latin]] instruction from the age of 7 until the age of 14. The Latin curriculum began with [[William Lilye|William Lily’s]] Latin grammar ''Rudimenta Grammatices'', which was by law the sole Latin grammar to be used in grammar schools, and progressed to [[Caesar]], [[Livy]], [[Virgil]], [[Horace]], [[Ovid]], [[Plautus]], [[Terence]], and [[Seneca]], all of which are quoted and echoed in the Shakespearean canon. Almost alone among his contemporary peers, Shakespeare’s plays are full of phrases from grammar school texts and [[pedagogy]], including caricatures of school masters. Lily's ''Grammar'' is referred to in the plays by characters such as Demetrius and Chiron in [[Titus Andronicus]] (4.10), Tranio in [[The Taming of the Shrew]], the schoolmaster Holofernes of [[Love's Labour's Lost]] (5.1) in a parody of a grammar-school lesson, Sir Toby Belch in [[Twelfth Night]], and Sir Hugh Evans, another schoolmaster who in [[Merry Wives of Windsor]] (4.1) gives the boy William a lesson in Latin, parodying Lily. Shakespeare alluded not only to grammar school but also to the petty school that children attended from the age of 5 to 7 to learn to read, a prerequisite for grammar school.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=62-72.}}</ref>
In 1918, Professor [[Abel Lefranc]], a renowned authority on French and English literature, after a 35-year study of Shakespeare, published the first volume of ''Sous le masque de "William Shakespeare"''. Based on biographical evidence found in the plays and poems, he put forward [[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]] as the author.<ref>Michell, 191.</ref> Many scholars were impressed by Lefranc's arguments, and a large international body of literature resulted.<ref name="Michell, 197">Michell, 197.</ref>


'''Claremont Shakespeare Clinic''' • Beginning in 1987, [[Ward Elliott]], who was sympathetic to Oxford as the author, and Robert J. Valenza supervised a continuing study of Shakespeare’s works based on a quantitative comparison of Shakespeare’s stylistic habits (known as [[stylometrics]]) using computer programs to compare them to the works of 37 authors who had been claimed to be the true author at one time or another. The study, known as the [http://www.cmc.edu/pages/faculty/welliott/shakes.htm Claremont Shakespeare Clinic], was last held in the spring of 2010.<ref>{{harvnb|Claremont McKenna College|2010}}</ref>
In 1920, an English school-teacher, [[John Thomas Looney]], published [[Shakespeare Identified]], proposing a new candidate for the authorship in [[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]]. This theory gained many notable advocates, including [[Sigmund Freud]]. In 1922, Looney joined Greenwood in founding ''The Shakespeare Fellowship'', an international organization dedicated to promote discussion and debate on the authorship question.


The tests revealed that Shakespeare’s work shows consistent, countable, profile-fitting patterns, suggesting that he was a single individual, not a committee, and that he used more hyphens, feminine endings, and open lines and fewer relative clauses than most of the writers with whom he was compared. The result determined that none of the other tested claimants’ work could have been written by Shakespeare, nor could Shakespeare have been written by them, eliminating all of the claimants—including Oxford, Bacon, and Marlowe—as the true authors of the Shakespeare works. <ref>{{Harvnb|Elliott|2004|p=331}}</ref>
By the early 20th century, the public had tired of cryptogram-hunting, and the Bacon movement faded. The result was increased interest in Stanley and Oxford as alternative candidates.<ref>Schoenbaum (1991), 431</ref>


'''Style''' • Much like today, literary styles went in and out of fashion, and Shakespeare was no exception. His late plays, such as [[The Winter's Tale|''The Winter's Tale'']], [[The Tempest|''The Tempest'']], and [[Henry VIII (play)|''Henry VIII'']], are written in a radically different style from the Elizabethan-eras plays, a style used by many other Jacobean playwrights.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=288 (253)}}.</ref> In addition, after the the [[King's Men]] began using the [[Blackfriars Theatre]], for performances in 1609, Shakespeare's late plays were written to accommodate playing on a smaller stage, with more music, dancing, and more evenly divided acts to allow for trimming the candles used for stage lighting.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=283-286 (249-251)}}.</ref>
In 1923, Archie Webster wrote the first [http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/webster.htm serious essay] on the candidacy of playwright [[Christopher Marlowe]], who was first suggested by Wilbur E. Ziegler in the foreword to his 1895 novel, ''It Was Marlowe: A Story of the Secret of Three Centuries''.<ref>Schoenbaum (1991) 446.</ref> Marlowe continues to attract supporters, and in 2001, the Australian documentary film maker [[Michael Rubbo]] released the TV film ''Much Ado About Something'', which explores the theory in some detail. It has played a significant part in bringing the [[Marlovian theory]] to the attention of the greater public.


[[File:The Two Noble Kinsmen by John Fletcher William Shakespeare 1634.jpg|thumb|175px|Title page of the 1634 quarto of ''[[The Two Noble Kinsmen]] by John Fletcher and Shakespeare.]]
Since the publication of [[Charlton Ogburn|Charlton Ogburn's]] ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare: the Myth and the Reality'' in 1984, the Oxfordian theory, boosted in part by the advocacy of several [[Supreme Court of the United States|Supreme Court]] justices and high-profile theatre professionals, has become the most popular alternative authorship theory.<ref>Gibson, 48, 72, 124; Kathman, David (2003), 620; Schoenbaum, ''Lives'', 430–40.</ref>
'''Chronology of Shakespeare's plays''' • Studies show that an artist's creativity is responsive to the milieu in which the artist works, and especially to conspicuous political events.<ref>{{Harvnb|Simonton|2004|p=204}}</ref> Dean Keith Simonton, a researcher into the factors of musical and literary creativity, especially Shakespeare’s, has conducted several studies concluding "beyond a shadow of a doubt" that the traditional play chronology is roughly in the correct order, and that Shakespeare's works exhibit stylistic development over the course of his career, just as is found for other artistic geniuses.<ref>{{Harvnb|Simonton|2004|p=203}}</ref> Simonton's study, published in 2004, examined the correlation between the thematic content of Shakespeare’s plays and the political context in which they would have been written according to traditional and Oxfordian datings. When lagged two years, the Stratfordian chronologies yielded substantially meaningful associations between thematic and political context, while the Oxfordian chronologies yielded no relationships, no matter how they were lagged.<ref>{{Harvnb|Simonton|2004|p=210}}: "If the Earl of Oxford wrote these plays, then he not only displayed minimal stylistic development over the course of his career (Elliot & Valenza, 2000), but he also wrote in monastic isolation from the key events of his day. These events would include such dramatic occasions [as] the external threat of the 1588 Spanish Armada invasion and the internal threat of the 1586 plot against Queen Elizabeth that eventually resulted in the execution of Mary, Queen of Scots."</ref> Simonton, who declared his Oxfordian sympathies in the article and had expected the results to support Oxford’s authorship, concluded that "that expectation was proven wrong."<ref>{{Harvnb|Simonton|2004|p=n210}}</ref>


'''Collaborations with other playwrights''' • Shakespeare co-authored half of his last 10 plays, collaborating closely with other writers for the stage. Some anti-Stratfordian supporters of other candidates, particularly Oxfordians, say that those plays were finished by other playwrights after the death of the true author. But textual evidence from the late plays indicate that Shakespeare's collaborators were not always aware of what Shakespeare had done in a previous scene, and that they were following a rough outline rather than working from an unfinished script left by a long-dead playwright. For example, in [[Two Noble Kinsmen|''Two Noble Kinsmen'']] (1612-1613), written with [[John Fletcher]], Shakespeare haves two characters meet and leaves them on stage at the end of one scene, yet Fletcher has them act as if they were meeting for the first time in the following scene.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=293–294 (258-259)}}.</ref>
== Pseudonymous or secret authorship in Renaissance England==


=='''History of the authorship question'''==
Archer Taylor and Frederic J. Mosher identified the 16th and 17th centuries as the "golden age" of pseudonymous authorship and maintain that during this period “almost every writer used a pseudonym at some time during his career.”<ref>Taylor and Mosher, ''Bibliographical History of Anonyma and Pseudonyma''. Chicago: The University Press, 1951, 85.</ref> Anti-Stratfordians have argued that the authorship question is a manifestation of early modern censorship, which caused many authors to hide their identities in one way or another.<ref>Stritmatter, Roger, "Shakespeare's Censored Personality," ''The Elizabethan Review,'' 3:1 (1995), 56-62.</ref> The connection between the authorship question and the history of censorship, while implied in much earlier scholarship, is made explicit in an article published in the [[Oxfordian theory|Oxfordian]] journal, ''Brief Chronicles'', which argues that the need for a pseudonym can readily be explained on the basis of a prevailing "stigma of print."<ref>Winifred L. Frazer, "Censorship in the Case of William Shakespeare: A Body for the Canon" Brief Chronicles I (2009), 9-33</ref>


===Shakespeare's singularity and bardology===
At least two of the proposed candidates for authorship, the Earls of Oxford <ref>Oxford: Francis Meres, 1598: "the best for comedy amongst us be Edward Earl of Oxford, Doctor Gager of Oxford.... (etc.), par 36
"A Comparative Discourse of our English Poets, with the Greek, Latin, and Italian Poets" in ''Palladis Tamia: Wit's Treasury'' London: 1598. For an online edition of the "Comparative Discourse," see the text provided by [http://www.elizabethanauthors.com/palladis.htm Elizabethan Authors].</ref> and Derby<ref>The Jesuit spy George Fenner in a 1599 letter reports that Derby is "busy penning plays for the common players." See Calendar of State Papers, Dom. 271.35, 34 as cited in Ward, ''17th Earl of Oxford'', 321.</ref> were known to be playwrights, even though no extant work survives under their own name.
Diana Price has analyzed several examples of Elizabethan commentary on [[Anonymous work|anonymous]] or [[Pseudonyms|pseudonymous]] publication by persons of high social status. According to her, "there are two historical prototypes for this type of authorship fraud, that is, attributing a written work to a real person who was not the real author". Both are Roman in origin:
*[[Bathyllus]] took credit for verses written by [[Virgil]], and then accepted a reward for them. In 1591, a pamphleteer ([[Robert Greene (16th century)|Robert Greene]]) described an Elizabethan Batillus, who put his name to verses written by certain poets who, because of "their calling and gravity" did not want to publish under their own names. This Batillus was accused of "under-hand brokery." <ref>Shakespeare's authorship and questions of evidence Skeptic, Wntr, 2005 by Diana Price, page 6</ref>
*A second prototype is the classical comedian [[Terence]], whom the [[Elizabethan Age|Elizabethan]] [[pedagogue]] and [[classicist]] [[Roger Ascham]] noted was credited with having written two plays that some Latin sources thought were written by a member of the Roman nobility and a plebian.<ref>'it is well known by good record of learning, and that by Cicero's own witness, that some Comedies bearing Terence['] name were written by worthy Scipio and wise Laelius'. Roger Ascham, ''The Scholemaster'', edited by Edward Arber, Westminster: A. Constable & Co., 1903, p. 143. For further discussion on this point, see Price, pp. 63-64</ref>.


{{Main|Shakespeare's reputation}}
An example of Elizabethan authorities raising the issue is provided by the case of Sir [[John Hayward]]:


Until the late 18th century, Shakespeare was not referred to as the greatest writer of all time, except in adulatory tributes attached to his works that were commonly used to eulogise poets.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=30.}}</ref> His reputation was that of a good and widely-known playwright and poet, and he was typically mentioned in the context of other contemporary poets and playwrights.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=30-33.}}</ref> In fact, until the actor [[David Garrick]] mounted the Shakespeare Stratford Jubilee in 1769, his and Ben Jonson's plays vied for second place in popularity to those of [[Beaumont and Fletcher]], who were phenomenally popular after the theatres reopened in 1660 and whose critical reception was much higher than either.<ref>{{Harvnb|Finkelpearl|1990|pp=4-5.}}</ref>
*In 1599 he published ''The First Part of the Life and Raigne of King [[Henry IV of England|Henrie IV]]'' dedicated to [[Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex]]. [[Elizabeth I of England|Queen Elizabeth]] and her advisers disliked the tone of the book and its dedication, and on July 11, Hayward was interrogated before the Privy Council, which was seeking "proof positive of the Earl's [''sc.'' Essex's] long-standing design against the government" in writing a preface to Hayward's work.<ref>{{cite book|last=Zaller|first=Robert|authorlink=Robert Zaller|title=The discourse of legitimacy in early modern England|publisher=Stanford University Press|location=Palo Alto, CA|year=2007|pages=41–42|isbn=0-8047-5504-3|quote=Much turned on the authorship of the critical preface...which Hayward insisted was his own although many had attributed it to Essex.}}</ref> The Queen "argued that Hayward was pretending to be the author in order to shield 'some more mischievous' person, and that he should be racked so that he might disclose the truth".<ref>Sohmer, Steve. "12 June 1599: Opening Day at Shakespeare's Globe." Early Modern Literary Studies 3.1 (1997): 1.1-46</ref>


During his lifetime and for roughly two centuries after his death, no one seriously suggested that anyone other than Shakespeare wrote the works,<ref>{{Harvnb|Bate|1998|p=73}};{{Harvnb|Hastings|1959|p=486}};{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=8–16}};{{Harvnb|MCrea|2005|p=13}}; {{Harvnb|Kathman|2003|p=622}}</ref> save for a handful of minor 18th century satirical and allegorical references.<ref>{{Harvnb|Friedman|Friedman|1957|pp=1–4}} quoted in {{Harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962|p=56}}, cf.{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=10}}.</ref> The emergence of the Shakespeare authorship question had to wait until he was regarded as the English national poet in a class by himself.<ref>{{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=99-110.}}</ref>


===Precursors of doubt===


Beginning in the 18th century, Shakespeare was regarded as both a transcendent genius and an untutored rustic.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dobson 2001|p=38}}</ref> By the beginning of the 19th century, adulation of Shakespeare in the form of [[bardolatry]] was in full swing,<ref>{{Harvnb|Sawyer|2003|p=113}}</ref> and uneasiness began to emerge over the dissonance between Shakespeare's godlike reputation and the humdrum facts of his biography.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=87–88}}.</ref> Around 1845 [[Ralph Waldo Emerson]] expressed the underlying question in the air about Shakespeare by admitting he could not reconcile Shakespeare's verse with the image of a jovial actor and theatre manager.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=19}}:"The Egyptian verdict of the Shakspeare Societies comes to mind; that he was a jovial actor and manager. I can not marry this fact to his verse."</ref> The rise of [[historical criticism]], which had begun to challenge the authorial unity of [[Homer|Homer's]] [[Homeric Question|epics]] and the historicity of the [[Bible]], also fueled the emerging puzzlement over Shakespeare's authorship, in one critic's view becoming, "an accident waiting to happen,"<ref>{{Harvnb|Dobson 2001|p=31}}</ref> particularly after the shock on public opinion of [[David Strauss|David Strauss's]] [[quest for the Historical Jesus|historical investigation of Jesus]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=83–89}}:"The shock waves of Strauss's work soon threatened the lesser deity, Shakespeare, for his biography too rested precariously on the unstable foundations of posthumous reports and more than a fair share of myths."(84)</ref>


===Authorship question annals===
==="Shake-Speare" as a pseudonym===
{{Div col}}
[[File:Sonnets-Titelblatt 1609.png|thumb|left|150px|The hyphenated "SHAKE-SPEARE" as it appears on the cover of the Sonnets in 1609.]]
While the movement originally relied on published arguments, after decades of failing to convince academics, in the late 19th century alternative authorship proponents turned to public debates and mock trials to gain public attention, a strategy that continues today. During the late 20th century, anti-Stratfordians increasingly availed themselves of popular media coverage on television and on the Internet to promote their theories, with some notable success.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=237–249}}.</ref>
Anti-Stratfordians have alleged a variety of reasons for supposing that the name "Shakespeare" would have made a symbolically apt pseudonym. According to Anderson, among others, the name alludes to the patron goddess of art, literature and statecraft, [[Athena|Pallas Athena]], who sprang from the forehead of Zeus, ''shaking a spear''.<ref name="Anderson, intro">Anderson, intro</ref> Both Ogburn and Anderson have argued that the hyphen which often appeared in the name "Shake-speare" indicated the use of a pseudonym.<ref name="autogenerated1">Charlton Ogburn, ''The Mystery of William Shakespeare'', 1983, pgs 87–88</ref> Examples of oft-hyphenated names include Tom Tell-truth, [[Martin Marprelate|Martin Mar-prelate]] (who pamphleteered against church "prelates"),<ref>http://www.anglicanlibrary.org/marprelate/tract6m.htm</ref> and Cuthbert Curry-knave, who "curried" his "knavish" enemies.<ref>Anderson, ''Shakespeare by Another Name'', 2005, intro</ref>


No single listing can encompass all the articles and books that have been published espousing alternative authors for Shakespeare's works. The following is a list of those publications and events that were pivotal to the anti-Stratfordian movement or have attracted the most attention.
Ogburn noted that of the "32 editions of Shakespeare's plays published before the ''First Folio'' of 1623 in which the author was named at all, the name was hyphenated in fifteen – almost half." Further, it was hyphenated by John Davies in the famous poem which references the poet as "Our English Terence," by fellow playwright [[John Webster]], and by the epigrammatist of 1639 who wrote, "Shake-speare, we must be silent in thy praise…." Ogburn noted that the hyphen was only used by other writers or publishers, and not by the poet himself (he did not use it in his personal dedications of his two long narrative poems), and concludes that the hyphenation was not by chance, but instead followed a pattern.<ref name="autogenerated1"/> Another recent article in the Oxfordian online journal ''Brief Chronicles'' applies [[numerology|numerical analysis]] of Francis Meres's ''Palladis Tamia'' ("The Servant of Pallas Athena") to argue that although on the surface he seems to be attributing a dozen plays to Shakespeare of Stratford, he may be read as esoterically identifying Oxford as the real author.<ref>Robert Detobel and K.C. Ligon, "Francis Meres and the Earl of Oxford, ''Brief Chronicles'' I (2009), 123-37</ref>


'''1845''' American lecturer and writer [[Delia Bacon]] begins to research intensively a theory she was developing about the authorship of Shakespeare's works. She maps out a theory by October that the plays attributed to Shakespeare were actually written by a coterie of men, including [[Sir Walter Raleigh]] as the main writer with [[Edmund Spenser]], under the leadership of [[Francis Bacon]], for the purpose of inculcating an advanced political and philosophical system for which they themselves could not publicly assume the responsibility.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=100}}</ref>
Irvin Matus responds that the claim of hyphenation as a marker of a pseudonym is unknown outside of anti-Stratfordian literature, and that no scholar of Elizabethan literature or punctuation has written about hyphens as such.<ref>Partridge, A. C. ''Orthography in Shakespeare and Elizabethan Drama'' (1964); Taylor, Archer, and Fredric J. Mosher. ''The Bibliographical History of Anonyma and Pseudonyma'' (1951, 1993); Matus, 28-30</ref> In addition, of the 15 examples of Shakespeare's name being hyphenated in the works, 13 of those were from different editions of only three plays (''Richard II'', ''Richard III'', and ''1 Henry IV'') all published by the same printer, Andrew Wise, and the man who took over Wise's business in 1603, Matthew Law. Orthodox scholars also point out that it was common{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} for proper names of real people to be hyphenated in print in Elizabethan times. Matus notes that Elizabethan poet and clergyman Charles Fitzgeoffrey’s name often appeared in print as "Charles Fitz-Geffry;" Protestant martyr Sir John Oldcastle, as “Old-castle;” London Lord Mayor Sir Thomas Campbell, “Camp-bell;” printer Edward Allde, “All-de;” and printer Robert Waldegrave, “Walde-grave.”<ref>Matus 28-30</ref>


'''1848''' [[Joseph C. Hart|Colonel Joseph C.Hart]] openly challenges the traditional attribution in his [http://books.google.com/books?id=tEk9AAAAYAAJ&pg=PA207#v=onepage&q&f=false ''The Romance of Yachting''], asserting that Shakespeare was a mere [[factotum]] vulgarizing the products of other men's genius, though he did not identify an alternative author.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=21–22}}</ref>
==="Shakspere" vs. "Shakespeare"===
Anti-Stratfordians conventionally refer to the man from Stratford as "Shakspere" (the name recorded at his baptism) or "Shaksper" to distinguish him from the author "Shakespeare" or "Shake-speare" (the spellings that appear most often on the publications). Supreme Court Justice John Paul Stevens, a noted Oxfordian, has stated that most references to the man from Stratford in legal documents usually spell the first syllable of his name with only four letters, "Shak-" or sometimes "Shag-" or "Shax-", whereas the dramatist's name is more consistently printed as "Shake".<ref name="PENNSYLVANIA LAW REVIEW 1992">Justice John Paul Stevens "The Shakespeare Canon of Statutory Construction" ''UNIVERSITY of PENNSYLVANIA LAW REVIEW'' (v.140: no. 4, April 1992)</ref>


'''1852''' An essay written by Dr. Robert W. Jameson and published anonymously, [http://books.google.com/books?id=Z0kFAAAAQAAJ&pg=RA1-PA87#v=onepage&q&f=false "Who Wrote Shakespeare"], appearing in the August 7 ''[[Chambers's Edinburgh Journal]]'' suggests that Shakespeare owned the playscripts, but had employed an unknown poor poet to write them.
Stratfordians reject this convention, pointing out that there was no standardised spelling in Elizabethan England, and Shakespeare of Stratford's name was spelled in many different ways, including "Shakspere", "Shaxper", "Shagspere" and "Shakespeare";<ref>John Mitchell, Who Wrote Shakespeare? London, Thames and Hudson, 1996, page 14</ref> that examples anti-Stratfordians give for Shakespeare of Stratford's name are all handwritten and not printed; that anti-Stratfordians are factually incorrect in that most of those examples were spelled either Shakespeare, Shakespere, or Shakespear;<ref>Kathman, David. "The Spelling and Pronunciation of Shakespeare's Name", http://shakespeareauthorship.com/name1.html#2</ref> and that handwritten examples of the author's name exhibit the same amount of variation.<ref>Matus, 24-26;</ref> Stratfordian David Kathman also argues that the anti-Stratfordian characterization of the name—"Shakspere" or "Shakspur"—incorrectly characterizes the contemporary spelling of Shakespeare's name and introduces prejudicial negative implications of the Stratford man in the minds of modern readers.<ref>''Shakespeare: An Oxford Guide'', David Kathman, Editors Wells/Orlin, Oxford University Press, 2003, page 624</ref>


'''1853''' In 1853, with help from [[Ralph Waldo Emerson]], Delia Bacon travels to Britain to research her theory, which she discusses with British scholars and writers.
==Debate points used by anti-Stratfordians==
===Doubts about Shakespeare of Stratford===
====Literary paper trails====
Diana Price’s ''Shakespeare’s Unorthodox Biography: New Evidence of an Authorship Problem'' approaches the authorship question by going back to the historical documents and testimony that underpin Shakespeare’s biography. Price believes that centuries of biographers have suspended their standards and criteria to weave inadmissible evidence into their narratives. She offers new analyses of the evidence and then reconstructs Shakespeare of Stratford’s professional life.


'''1856''' In January Delia Bacon publishes an anonymous article in ''[[Putnam's Monthly]]'', [http://digital.library.cornell.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer-idx?c=putn;cc=putn;rgn=full%20text;idno=putn0007-1;didno=putn0007-1;view=image;seq=0007;node=putn0007-1%3A2 "William Shakspeare and His Plays; An Enquiry Concerning Them"], stating that Shakespeare of Stratford was not capable of writing the plays, and that they expressed the ideas of an unspecified great thinker. In England, disdaining archival research, she seeks instead to unearth buried manuscripts she believed would validate her theories. She tries to persuade the caretaker to open Bacon's tomb at [[St Albans]], and at Stratford she breaks down after summoning her courage for hours and testing her strength to prise open the stones by Shakespeare's monument.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=107-108 (113–115)}}; {{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=34–35}}.</ref>
Literary biographies, i.e., lives of writers, are based on evidence left behind during the writer’s lifetime, such as manuscripts, letters, diaries, personal papers, receipts, etc. Price calls these "literary paper trails" - the documents that allow biographers to reconstruct the life of their subject as a writer. Price acknowledges that Shakespeare of Stratford did leave behind a considerable amount of evidence, but asserts that none of it traces his alleged career as a playwright and poet. In his case, the first document in the historical record that “proves” he was a writer was created after he died.<ref>Diana Price, Shakespeare’s Unorthodox Biography: New Evidence of an Authorship Problem (Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2001), 153-194. See also Price, “Evidence for a Literary Biography," The University of Tennessee Law Review (fall 2004):143-146 for additional analyses of the posthumous evidence.
</ref> Price notes that historians routinely distinguish between contemporaneous and posthumous evidence, and they don’t give posthumous evidence equal weight - but Shakespeare’s biographers do.


'''1856''' In September, [[William Henry Smith (politician)|William Henry Smith]], publishes a letter to the president of the British Shakespeare Society as a pamphlet, [http://books.google.com/books?id=HLY8AAAAYAAJ&dq ''Was Lord Bacon the Author of Shakspeare's Plays? A Letter to Lord Ellesmere''].<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=119-120 (105-106)}}</ref>
The central chapter on ''Literary Paper Trails'', and an associated appendix chart, compare the evidence of two dozen other writers with that of Shakespeare of Stratford’s.<ref>Price, Shakespeare’s Unorthodox Biography, 111-150, 301-313. Errata and additions on Price’s website at http://www.shakespeare-authorship.com/Resources/Errata.ASP. For an expansion on this section, see Price “Evidence for a Literary Biography, 111-147.</ref> The criteria are simple and routinely employed by historians and biographers of other subjects. Evidence that is personal, contemporaneous, and supports one statement, “he was a writer by vocation or profession,” qualifies for inclusion in the comparative chart.<ref>For a comparable analysis of personal literary paper trails for two candidates for the authorship of The Arte of English Poesie, see Gladys D. Willcock & Alice Walker, eds. The Arte of English Poesie (Cambridge Univ. Press 1936) xvii-xviii, xxiii. For a discussion of criteria, see Robert C. Williams, The Historian’s Toolbox: A Student’s Guide to the Theory and Craft of History (M.E. Sharpe 2003), who defines a “primary source [as] a document, image, or artifact that provides evidence about the past. It is an original document created contemporaneously with the event under discussion” [emphasis added], 58. See also Paul M. Kendall, The Art of Biography (1965. Reprint, W.W. Norton 1985), xiii.</ref> Price sorted the evidence into numerous categories, which were then collapsed into 9 categories, with a 10th one created to serve as an all-purpose catch-all to ensure that no qualifying paper trail was excluded.


'''1857''' In January, Smith's pamphlet is republished in Boston in ''The Panorama of Life and Literature''. Later that year he enlarges the article into a short book, [http://books.google.com/books?id=TgZKAAAAIAAJ&printsec ''Bacon and Shakespeare: An Inquiry Touching Players, Play-Houses and Play-Writers in the Days of Elizabeth''], in which he states in the preface to have been unaware of Delia Bacon's ideas and to have held his opinion for nearly 20 years.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=120 (106)}} </ref>
Each of these two dozen Elizabethan and Jacobean writers left behind a variety of records shedding light on their writing activities. For example, historians know how much some of them got paid for writing a poem or a play, or how much a patron rewarded them for their literary effort. Some left behind letters referring to their plays or poems. A few of them left behind handwritten manuscripts or books with handwritten annotations.


'''1857''' With the help of [[Nathaniel Hawthorne]], [[Delia Bacon]] publishes her book [http://books.google.com/books?id=2i5DAAAAIAAJ ''The Philosophy of the Plays of Shakspere Unfolded''].
Shakespeare of Stratford left behind over seventy historical records, and over half of these records shed light on his professional activities. Price notes, however, that every one of these documents concerns non-literary careers – those of theatrical shareholder, actor, real estate investor, grain trader, money-lender, and entrepreneur. But he left behind not one literary paper trail that proves he wrote for a living. In the genre of literary biography for Elizabethan and Jacobean writers, Price concludes that this deficiency of evidence is unique.


'''1885''' The English Bacon Society comes into being, to advance the idea that Bacon authored Shakespeare's plays.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bevington|2005|p=9}}</ref>
====Shakespeare's education====
Authorship doubters believe that the author of Shakespeare's works manifest a [[higher education]], displaying knowledge of contemporary science, medicine, astronomy, rhetoric, music, and foreign languages. They further assert that there is no evidence that Shakespeare of Stratford ever attained such an education.


'''1888''' Former Republican congressman [[Ignatius L. Donnelly|Ignatius Donnelly]] publishes [http://books.google.com/books?id=Z5INAAAAYAAJ ''The Great Cryptogram''] in which he claims to have discovered [[cipher|"mystic ciphers"]] in Shakespeare's plays proving they had been [[Baconian theory|written by Francis Bacon]].
In addition, the writer of the Shakespeare canon exhibited a very extensive vocabulary, variously calculated, according to different criteria, as ranging between 17,500 to 29,066 words.<ref>Terttu Nevalainen ‘Early Modern English Lexis and Semantics’, in Roger Lass (ed.)The Cambridge History of the English Language, vol.3, 1476-1776, Cambridge University Press 1999 pp.332-458, p.336. The low figure is that of Manfred Scheler. The upper figure is that of Marvin Spevack.</ref> "The plays of Shakespeare," said Henry Stratford Caldecott in an 1895 [[Johannesburg]] lecture, "are so stupendous a monument of learning and genius that, as time passes and they are probed and searched and analysed by successive generations of scholars and critics of all nations, they seem to loom higher and grander, and their hidden beauties and treasured wisdom to be more and more inexhaustible; and so people have come to ask themselves not only, 'Is it humanly possible for [[William Shakespeare]], the country lad from [[Stratford-on-Avon]], to have written them?', but whether it was possible for any one man, whoever he may have been, to have done so."<ref>Caldecott: ''Our English [[Homer]]'', p. 10.</ref> As for the role of genius in acquiring knowledge, 18th century critic Samuel Johnson said "Nature gives no man knowledge, and when images are collected by study and experience, can only assist in combining or applying them. Shakespeare, however [he may have been] favoured by nature, could impart only what he had learned." <ref>cited in Ogburn, p. 282</ref>


'''1892-93''' A 15-month debate is conducted in the Boston monthly ''The Arena'', with Donnelly as one of the plaintiffs, [[Frederick James Furnivall|F.J.Furnivall]] on the defence, and a 25-member jury including [[Henry George]], [[Edmund Gosse]], and [[Henry Irving]]. The verdict heavily favours William Shakespeare of Stratford.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=55–56}}</ref>
[[File:NSRW Ben Jonson.jpg|thumb|right|175px|Dramatist [[Ben Jonson]] is often cited by both sides of the authorship debate.]]
[[File:Cipher wheel.jpg|thumb|right|130px|Owen's cipher wheel he used to decrypt Francis Bacon's hidden ciphers.<ref>{{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|p=412}}</ref>]]
The Stratfordian position{{Who|date=February 2010}} maintains that Shakespeare of Stratford would have received the kind of education available to the son of a Stratford [[alderman]] at the local grammar school and at the parish church, including a comfortable mastery of the Bible, Latin, grammar and rhetoric. The former was run by a number of Oxford graduates, Simon Hunt, Thomas Jenkins and John Cottom, and the latter by Henry Heicroft, a [[fellow]] at [[St John's College, Cambridge]].<ref>Park Honan, ''Shakespeare: A Life,'' Oxford University Press, 1999, ch,4. esp.pp.49-51</ref> Though there is no evidence that he attended a [[university]], a degree was not a prerequisite for a Renaissance dramatist, and mainstream scholars have long assumed Shakespeare of Stratford to be largely self-educated, with such authorities as [[Jonathan Bate]] devoting much space in biographies to the issue.<ref name = "bate">{{cite book|last=Bate|first=Jonathan|title=Soul of the Age; the life, mind and world of William Shakespeare|publisher=Viking|location=London|year=2008|pages=79–157|chapter=Stratford Grammar; After Palingenius; Continuing Education: the Art of Translation; The School of Prospero; Shakespeare's Small Library|isbn=978-0-670-91482-1}}</ref> A commonly cited parallel is his fellow dramatist [[Ben Jonson]], a man whose origins were humbler than those of the Stratford man, and who rose to become court poet. Like Shakespeare of Stratford, Jonson never completed and perhaps never attended university, and yet he became a man of great learning (later being granted an honorary degree from both [[University of Oxford|Oxford]] and [[University of Cambridge|Cambridge]]).
'''1893''' After reading Donnelly, [[Orville Ward Owen|Dr. Orville Ward Owen]] begins publishing the multi-volume [http://books.google.com/books?id=-xosAAAAYAAJ ''Sir Francis Bacon's Cipher Story''], in which he deciphers Bacon's biography from his writings and the works of Shakespeare, in the process discovering that Francis Bacon was the secret son of Queen Elizabeth. Owen constructed a "cipher wheel", a 1,000-foot long strip of canvas on which he had pasted the works of Shakespeare and other writers and mounted on two parallel wheels so he could quickly collate pages with key words as he turned them for decryption.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=57}}; {{harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|p=412}}; {{Harvnb|Hackett|2009|p=154-155}}.</ref>


'''1895''' Attorney Wilbur Gleason Zeigler publishes the novel [http://books.google.com/books?id=k6sSAAAAYAAJ|It Was Marlowe: A Story of the Secret of Three Centuries], in which he sets out in the preface for the first time the theory that Marlowe survived his 1593 death and wrote Shakespeare's plays.<ref>{{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|p=446}}; {{Harvnb|Zeigler|2009}}.</ref>
Authorship doubters note that as the records of the school's pupils have not survived, [[Shakespeare of Stratford]]'s attendance cannot be proven,<ref>Germaine Greer ''Past Masters: Shakespeare'' (Oxford University Press 1986, ISBN 0-19-287538-8) pp1–2</ref> and that no one who ever taught or attended The King's School ever claimed to have been his teacher or classmate, and the school or schools Shakespeare of Stratford might have attended are a matter of speculation as there are no existing admission records for him at any grammar school, university or college. Doubters also point out that there is clearer evidence for Jonson's formal education and self-education than for Shakespeare of Stratford's. Several hundred books owned by Ben Jonson have been found signed and annotated by him<ref>Ridell, James, and Stewart, Stanley, ''The Ben Jonson Journal'', Vol. 1 (1994), p.183; article refers to an inventory of Ben Jonson's private library</ref> but no book has ever been found which proved to have been owned or borrowed by Shakespeare of Stratford. It is known, moreover, that Jonson had access to a substantial library with which to supplement his education.<ref>Riggs, David, ''Ben Jonson: A Life'' (Harvard University Press: 1989), p.58.</ref> Charlton Ogburn Jr., reports that Ben Jonson's stepfather, a master bricklayer, "provided his stepson with the foundations of a good education." Young Ben went first to a private school in St. Martin's Lane and later at Westminster studied under one of the foremost Elizabethan scholars, William Camden, of whom he wrote: "Camden, most revered head, to whom I owe/ All that I am in arts, all that I know." <ref>Ogburn, p. 280</ref> Ogburn devotes several pages to discussing the poor quality of education at English grammar schools <ref>Ogburn, p. 275-279</ref> Ogburn specifically rejects Professor T. M. Baldwin's ''Small Latin and Lesse Greeke'' for, first of all, misreading the Jonson quotation (leaving out the qualifying "Though thou hadst" and Jonson's subsequent comparison of Shakespeare to the greatest of Classical authors)<ref>Ogburn, p. 277</ref> and secondly, for citing a speculation as if it were fact: "William Shakspere should have learned from someone, at present unguessable, to read English, and about the age of seven, in the course of 1571, have entered the grammar school." <ref>Ogburn p. 277-278</ref>.


'''1907''' The German literary critic Karl Bleibtreu advances the nomination of [[Roger Manners, 5th Earl of Rutland|the 5th Earl of Rutland, Roger Manners]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=106–110}}.</ref>
Possible evidence of Shakespeare of Stratford's self-education includes the fact that certain sources for his plays were sold at the shop of the printer [[Richard Field (publisher)|Richard Field]], a fellow Stratford native.<ref>A. L. Rowse: "Shakespeare's supposed 'lost' years". ''Contemporary Review'', February 1994.</ref> Some contemporary references have been interpreted to say that Shakespeare's works have not always been considered to require an unusual amount of education: Ben Jonson's tribute to Shakespeare in the 1623 First Folio (arguably) states that his plays were great despite his having only "small Latin and less Greek".<ref>It was the [[France|French]] essayist [[Paul Stapfer]] who proved this incorrect, showing that Shakespeare's knowledge of [[Latin]] was profound and his understanding of [[Greek language|Greek]] estimable. See his ''Shakespeare et l'antiquité'' ([[1883]]).</ref> And it has been argued by [[Richard Farmer|Dr Richard Farmer]], that a great deal of the classical learning he displays is derived from one text, Ovid's ''[[Metamorphoses]]'', which was a set text in many schools at the time.<ref>Jonathan Bate, ''Shakespeare and Ovid'' (Clarendon Press, 1994).</ref>


'''1907''' [[Orville Ward Owen|Orville Ward Owen]] decodes detailed instructions revealing the site where a box containing Bacon's literary treasures and proof of his authorship had been buried in the [[River Wye|Wye river]] by [[Chepstow Castle]] on the [[Duke of Beaufort]]'s property. His expensively rented dredging machinery fails to retrieve the concealed manuscripts.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=144–145}}; {{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=63–64}}</ref> Owen's former assistant, [[Elizabeth Wells Gallup]], also sails to England after decoding a different message using [[Bacon's cipher|a bilateral cipher]], which reveals that Bacon's secret manuscripts were hidden behind some panels in [[Canonbury|Canonbury Tower]], [[Islington]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=144}}; {{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=64}}</ref>
Anti-Stratfordians such as Mark Anderson, however, believe this explanation does not counter the argument that the author also required a knowledge of foreign languages, modern sciences, warfare, law, statesmanship, hunting, natural philosophy, history, and aristocratic sports such as tennis and falconry.<ref>{{cite book |last=Anderson |first=Mark |authorlink=Mark Anderson (writer)|title="Shakespeare" by Another Name |origyear=2005 |publisher=Gotham Books |location=New York City |isbn=1592402151}}</ref>


'''1908''' British barrister [[George Greenwood|Sir George Greenwood]] publishes [http://books.google.com/books?id=h1I4AAAAYAAJ ''The Shakespeare Problem Restated''], which sought to disqualify William Shakespeare from the authorship but withheld support for any alternative authors, therefore sanctioning the search for other alternate authors besides Bacon and setting the stage for the rise of other candidates such as Marlowe, Stanley, Manners, and Oxford.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=99-100}}</ref>
====Shakespeare's life experience====
Anti-Stratfordians believe that a provincial glovemaker's son who resided in Stratford until early adulthood would be unlikely to have written plays that deal so personally with the activities, travel and lives of the nobility. The view is summarised by [[Charles Chaplin]]: "In the work of greatest geniuses, humble beginnings will reveal themselves somewhere, but one cannot trace the slightest sign of them in Shakespeare. . . . Whoever wrote them (the plays) had an aristocratic attitude."<ref>Chaplin, Charles. ''My Autobiography'' (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1964), 364.</ref> Orthodox scholars respond that the glamorous world of the aristocracy was a popular setting for plays in this period. They add that numerous English Renaissance playwrights, including [[Christopher Marlowe]], [[John Webster]], [[Ben Jonson]], [[Thomas Dekker (poet)|Thomas Dekker]] and others wrote about the nobility despite their own humble origins.


'''1909''' [[Mark Twain]] publishes [[Is Shakespeare Dead?]], in which he reveals his anti-Stratfordian beliefs and leans toward Bacon as the true author.
Authorship doubters stress that the plays show a detailed understanding of politics, the law and foreign languages that would have been impossible to attain without an aristocratic or university upbringing. Orthodox scholars respond that Shakespeare was an upwardly mobile man: his company regularly performed at court and he thus had ample opportunity to observe courtly life.


'''1913''' [[John M. Robertson]] publishes [http://books.google.com/books?id=bCsvAAAAYAAJ ''The Baconian Heresy: A Confutation''], a refutation of the Baconian theory that Shakespeare had expert legal knowledge by demonstrating that legalisms pervaded Elizabethan and Jacobean literature.<ref>{{Harvnb|Vickers|2005}}; {{Harvnb|Robertson|2003}}</ref>
In ''The Genius of Shakespeare'', [[Jonathan Bate]] argues that the class argument is reversible: the plays contain details of lower-class life about which aristocrats might have little knowledge. Many of Shakespeare's most vivid characters are lower class or associate with this milieu, such as [[Falstaff]], [[Nick Bottom]], [[Autolycus]], [[Sir Toby Belch]], etc.<ref name=Bate>''Bate, Jonathan, ''The Genius of Shakespeare'' (London, Picador, 1997)<!---page reference--></ref> Anti-Stratfordians have responded that while the author's depiction of nobility was highly personal and multi-faceted, his treatment of commoners was quite different. Tom Bethell, in ''Atlantic Monthly'', commented "The author displays little sympathy for the class of upwardly mobile strivers of which Shakspere (of Stratford) was a preeminent member. Shakespeare celebrates the faithful servant, but regards commoners as either humorous when seen individually or alarming in mobs".<ref>http://www.theatlantic.com/unbound/flashbks/shakes/beth.htm</ref>


'''1916''' A [[Cook County, Illinois|Cook Country]] [[Circuit Court]] [[judge]], Richard Tuthill, finds against Shakespeare and positively determines that Francis Bacon was the author of the works. Damages of $5,000 are awarded the Baconian advocate, [[Fabyan Villa|Colonel George Fabyan]]. In the ensuing uproar, Tuthill rescinds his decision, and another judge dismisses Fabyan's suit.<ref>{{harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962|p=199}}; {{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=74–75}}; {{Harvnb|Niederkorn|2004|pp=82–85}}</ref>
He also shows a detailed knowledge of the uses of the hides and innards of various animals which would be more likely in someone of relatively humble background.<ref>Bryson, Bill ''Shakespeare''</ref>


'''1918''' Professor [[Abel Lefranc]], a renowned authority on French and English literature, revives [[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]] as the author, based on biographical evidence found in the plays and poems.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=101–102}}.</ref>
It has also been noted{{By whom|date=April 2010}} that in the 17th century, Shakespeare was not thought of as an expert on the court, but as a "child of nature" who "Warble[d] his native wood-notes wild" as [[John Milton]] put it in his poem ''L'Allegro''. Contemporary playwright [[Francis Beaumont]] thought this not a disadvantage. He wrote to Jonson: "I would let slip ... scholarship and from all learning keep these lines as clear as Shakespeare's best are ... to show how far a mortal man may go by the dim light of Nature".<ref>quoted in Schoenbaum, ''Lives'', 2008, p 27</ref> [[John Dryden]] wrote in 1668 that playwrights [[Beaumont and Fletcher]] "understood and imitated the conversation of Gentlemen much better" than Shakespeare, and in 1673 wrote of Elizabethan playwrights in general that "I cannot find that any of them had been conversant in courts, except Ben Jonson."


'''1920''' An English school-teacher, [[John Thomas Looney]], publishes [[Shakespeare Identified]], identifying [[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]] as the true author. Looney believed that Oxford's published verse resembles Shakespeare's so closely that it proves common authorship, and that several of Shakespeare's characters were autobiographical.<ref>{{Harvnb|May|2004|p=222}}</ref> Looney also thought Shakespeare's plays were de Vere's model for a return to [[Feudalism|feudal values]] under an authoritarian aristocracy.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=198.}}</ref>
Anti-Stratfordians note that it took 12 years for Ben Jonson (whose lower-class background was similar to that of the Stratfordian Shakespeare) to obtain noble patronage from Prince Henry for his commentary ''[[The Masque of Queens]]'' (1609). They thus express doubt that the true author could have quickly obtained the Earl of Southampton's patronage for one of his first published works, the long poem ''[[Venus and Adonis (Shakespeare poem)|Venus and Adonis]]'' (1593).


'''1922''' Looney and Greenwood found [[The Shakespeare Fellowship]], an international organization to promote discussion and debate on the authorship question.
====Shakespeare's literacy====
[[File:Bacon Drama Dial.jpg|thumb|left|170px|N. R. Clark’s rendition of the dial used by Francis Bacon to embed ciphers in the [[First Folio]]<ref>Clark, Natalie Rice. ''Bacon’s Dial in Shakespeare: A Compass-Clock Cipher'' (1922).</ref>]]
Anti-Stratfordians such as Charleton Ogburn question the degree of literacy of Shakespeare of Stratford. No letter written by Shakespeare is known to exist, and they maintain it would only be logical for a man of Shakespeare's writing ability to compose numerous letters, and given the man's supposed fame they find it unbelievable that not one letter, or record of a letter, exists.<ref name="Ogburn, Charlton 1984. p. 70">Ogburn, Charlton. The Mysterious William Shakespeare: The Myth & the Reality. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1984. p. 70.</ref>
'''1923''' Archie Webster publishes [http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/webster.htm "Was Marlowe the Man?"] in ''The National Review'' claiming that Marlowe wrote the works of Shakespeare and that the Sonnets were an autobiographical account of his survival and banishment.<ref>{{Harvnb|Webster|1923|pp=81–86}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=155}}</ref>
Doubters point out that many dramatists of the time wrote a fluent hand, (dramatists such as Jonson, Marlowe, and Lyly), {{Citation needed|date=January 2010}} and that no equivalent samples of playscripts are available as evidence for the literacy of Shakespeare of Stratford. Ogburn also notes that his known signatures offer no proof of writing abilities.<ref>Ogburn, p. 70.</ref> [[Supreme Court Justice]] [[John Paul Stevens]] has stated that "the evidence of Shakespeare's handwriting that we do have ... consists of six signatures on legal documents, each suggesting that merely writing his name was a difficult task and, remarkably, that his name was Shaksper rather than Shakespeare."<ref name="PENNSYLVANIA LAW REVIEW 1992"/>


'''1932''' [[Allardyce Nicoll]] publishes the discovery of a manuscript that appears to establish that [[James Wilmot]] was the earliest proponent of [[Baconian theory]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Nicoll|1932|p=128}} English bibliographer William Jaggard replied in the same journal on March 3, p. 155, and Nicoll answered in turn on March 10, p. 17.</ref> The manuscript, "Some reflections on the life of William Shakespeare", was found among papers donated to [[London University]] in 1929 by the widow of Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence (1837–1914), a leading supporter of Bacon's candidacy. Ostensibly a report to the "Ipswich Philosophic Society" in 1805 by one James Corton Crowell, it narrates Wilmot's supposed unsuccessful search for records relating to Shakespeare in [[Stratford on Avon]] and the surrounding area in 1780, which led him to conclude that [[Francis Bacon]] was the true author of Shakespeare's works. The authenticity of the manuscript was accepted after Nicholl’s publication, but in 2003 John Rollett and Daniel Wright could find no records for Cowell or the Ipswich Philosophic Society at that date and Wright suggested that the manuscript might have been forged. In 2010 [[James S. Shapiro|James Shapiro]] demonstrated that some details in the manuscript were not discovered until the 1840s and that it followed a paper published by [[Sidney Lee]] in 1880, proving the document a forgery.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=11-14, 319-320 (11-13, 284}}.</ref>
[[File:Shakespeare signatures labelled.png|thumb|left|300px|The six known signatures of Shakespeare]]


'''1934''' Percy Allen announces his discovery that Oxford and Elizabeth were lovers and that the actor Shakespeare was their son in his ''Anne Cecil, Elizabeth, and Oxford''.<ref>{{Harvnb|Hackett|2009|pp=165-166.}}</ref>
While “many dramatists of the time wrote a fluent hand”, many didn't, and when compared to some other dramatists of the era, the alleged wretchedness of Shakespeare's hand wasn't unique. The hand of [[Thomas Heywood]], one of the most prolific playwrights of the era, is described as “abominable” and “the least legible” of all extant dramatists’ hands of the era.<ref>Petti, 111</ref> Other notable writers of the era who had what today would be considered illegible hands include [[Philip Massinger]], described as “awkward and untidy”,<ref>Petti, 113</ref> [[Sir Thomas Overbury]], “barely decipherable scratches”,<ref>Petti, 105</ref> [[Michael Drayton]], “untidy and loosely written”,<ref>Petti, 95</ref> [[Thomas Dekker (writer)|Thomas Dekker]], “scratchy”,<ref>Petti, 91</ref> [[Thomas Nashe]], “scrappiness . . . numerous blots . . . generally legible . . .ill-defined”,<ref>Petti, 83</ref> and [[Robert Southwell (Jesuit)|Robert Southwell]], “fairly legible”.<ref>Petti, 79</ref>


'''1938''' Roderick Eagle opens [[Edmund Spenser|Edmund Spenser's]] tomb to find a poem that he deduces was thrown into the grave that proves Bacon was Shakespeare, but he finds only bones and an old skull.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=85-86}}</ref>
Mainstream scholars who specialize in studying handwriting of the past, known as [[Palaeography|palaeographers]], say that the handwriting of Shakespeare's time is difficult for modern readers.<ref>Tannenbaum, Samuel A. ''The Handwriting of the Renaissance'' (1931), 23; Minby, Lionel, et al. ''Reading Tudor and Stuart Handwriting'' (1988, 2002), pp. 4-7.</ref> Shakespeare's signatures are written in [[secretary hand]], a style of handwriting that vanished by 1700,<ref>Dawson, Giles E., and Laetitia Kennedy-Skipton. ''Elizabethan Handwriting 1500-1650: A Manual'' (1966), p. 9.</ref> and which can be “confusing and often downright misleading” to those unfamiliar with it.<ref>Minby 6</ref> [[Edward Maunde Thompson|Sir Edward Maunde Thompson]], who studied and wrote extensively about Shakespeare’s handwriting, said that “the style of the poet's hand, as shown by his signatures, was that of the ordinary scrivener or copyist of the time (that is, in the native English script) ”, and that "there can be no question of the dramatist's ability to write a fluent hand".<ref>Thompson, Sir Edward Maunde. ''Shakespeare’s Handwriting'' (1916), pp. 38, 26</ref>
[[File:Ashbourneshakespeare-lordoxford.jpg|thumb|left|120px|Some Oxfordians think the Ashbourne portrait is a painting of de Vere overpainted as a portrait of Shakespeare.]]
'''1940''' [[Charles Wisner Barrell]] commissions X-rays of [[The Ashbourne portrait|the Ashbourne portrait]] to uncover evidence that the work was originally of Edward de Vere and later tampered with to form a Shakespeare portrait, which he believes supports de Vere as the true Shakespeare.<ref>{{Harvnb|Pressly|1993|pp=54–72}}</ref>


'''1943''' Writer [[Alden Brooks]] revealed that [[Edward Dyer|Sir Edward Dyer]], who died in 1607, was the true bard in [http://books.google.com/books?id=h_wnAAAAMAAJ Will Shakspere and the Dyer's hand]. Brooks had earlier argued that Shakespeare was a playbroker, a view that was later adopted by other anti-Stratfordians.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=135,139–142}}</ref>
Despite Thompson’s opinion and his use of the signatures to identify Shakespeare’s co-authorship in the anonymous play [[Sir Thomas More (play)|Sir Thomas More]], even some Stratfordians disagree with his assessment because of the appearance of Shakespeare’s surviving signatures, as [[Irvin Leigh Matus|Irvin Matus]] admits.<ref>Matus, 42</ref> British historian [[Hugh Trevor-Roper]] notes that "It is true, six of his signatures have been found, all spelt differently; but they are so ill-formed that some graphologists suppose the hand to have been guided.”<ref name="Ogburn, Charlton 1984. p. 70"/> And Jane Cox, of the [[Public Record Office]] (now [http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/ The National Archives]), suggests that clerks wrote the signatures instead of Shakespeare,<ref>Thomas, David, and Jane Cox. Shakespeare in the Public Records (1985), 34-35.</ref> a position Matus outlines as a possibility but stops short of endorsing.<ref>Matus, 43</ref>


'''1947''' Percy Allen reveals his conversations with Oxford, Bacon, and Shakespeare through the use of the medium Hester Dowden in his ''Talks with Elizabethans Revealing the Mystery of "William Shakespeare"'', with the verdict that Oxford was the main writer with the other two merely touching up.
Other arguments against Shakespeare of Stratford's literacy are the apparent illiteracy of his parents and family. According to authorship researcher Diana Price, Shakespeare of Stratford's wife Anne and daughter Judith appear to have been illiterate, suggesting he did not teach them to write.{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}}


'''1952''' Dorothy and [[Charlton Greenwood Ogburn|Charlton Ogburn Sr]] publish their 1,300-page [http://www.sourcetext.com/sourcebook/Star/toc.htm ''This Star of England''], which is regarded as a classic Oxfordian text.<ref>{{harvnb|Ogburn|Ogburn|1952}}; {{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=127}}</ref> They uncover the Elizabethan state secret that the "fair youth" of the sonnets was [[Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton]], the product of a passionate love affair between Oxford and the Queen, and that the "Shakespeare" plays were written by Oxford to memorialise their love affair. The Ogburns find many parallels between Oxford's life and the works, claiming that the "play ''[[Hamlet]]'' is straight biography."<ref>{{Harvnb|Hackett|2009|p=167.}}</ref> This becomes known as the [[Prince Tudor theory|"Prince Tudor theory"]].
Mainstream scholars have responded that most middle-class women in the 17th century were illiterate, and statistical evidence compiled by David Cressy indicates that a large percentage (as high as 90%) of these women may not have had enough education to sign their own names.<ref>Thompson, Craig R. ''Schools in Tudor England''. Washington, D.C.: Folger Shakespeare Library, 1958; see Friedman, Alice T. "The Influence of Humanism on the Education of Girls and Boys in Tudor England." ''History of Education Quarterly'' 24 (1985):57</ref>


'''1955''' Broadway press agent [[Calvin Hoffman]] revives the Marlovian theory with the publication of ''The Murder of the Man Who Was "Shakespeare".''<ref>{{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|p=445}}</ref>
====Shakespeare's will====
Anti-stratfordians note that Shakespeare of Stratford's will is long and explicit, bequeathing the possessions of a successful middle class businessman but making no mention of personal papers or books (which were expensive items at the time) of any kind, nor any mention of poems or of the 18 plays that remained unpublished at the time of his death, nor any reference to the valuable shares in the [[Globe Theatre]] that the Stratford man reportedly owned.{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} This contrasts with Sir Francis Bacon, whose two wills refer to work that he wished to be published posthumously.<ref>Spedding, James, ''The Life and Letters of Francis Bacon'' (1872), Vol.7, p.228-30 ("And in particular, I wish the Elogium I wrote ''in felicem memoriam Reginae Elizabethae'' may be published")</ref> Anti-Stratfordians find it unusual that the Stratford man did not wish his family to profit from his unpublished work or was unconcerned about leaving them to posterity, and find it improbable that he would have submitted all the manuscripts to the ''[[King's Men (playing company)|King's Men]]'', the [[playing company]] of which he was a shareholder, prior to his death.{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}}


'''1955''' American [[Cryptography|cryptologists]] [[William F. Friedman|William]] and [[Elizebeth Friedman]] win the [[Folger Shakespeare Library]] Literary Prize of $1000 for a definitive study that was condensed and published in 1957 as ''The Shakespeare Ciphers Examined'', which disproves the claims that the works of Shakespeare contains hidden ciphers.
Stratfordians point out that the complete inventory of Shakespeare's possessions, mentioned at the bottom as being attached (''Inventarium exhibitum''), has been lost, and that is where any books or manuscripts would have been mentioned. In addition, not one of Shakespeare's contemporary playwrights mentioned play manuscripts in their wills,<ref>Kathman, David. 'Shakespeare's Will', http://shakespeareauthorship.com/shaxwill.html</ref> and for good reason: plays were owned by the playing companies, who sold the publishing rights at their discretion, so all of Shakespeare's plays were not his to dispose of, being owned by the King's Men.<ref>G. E. Bentley, ''The Profession of Dramatist in Shakespeare's Time: 1590–1642'' (Princeton: Princeton UP, 1971)<!---page reference needed---></ref> It is not known whether William Shakespeare still owned the shares in the Globe Theatre at his death, but three other major share holders besides Shakespeare who were positively known to hold shares when they died—Richard Burbage, Augustine Phillips, and Henry Condell—also didn't mention Globe shares in their wills.<ref>Honigmann, E. A. J. and Susan Brock's 'Playhouse Wills, 1558-1642'', (1993).</ref>


'''1956''' Hoffman looks for documentary evidence buried in [[Thomas Walsingham (literary patron)|Sir Thomas Walsingham]]'s tomb in St. Nicholas's Church, [[Chislehurst]], [[Kent]], but on opening the tomb finds only sand.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=153}}</ref>
====Shakespeare's funerary monument====
{{multiple image
| width = 150
| footer = The Stratford Bust, as it was represented in print between 1656 and 1723. Mainstream critics maintain the first two illustrators were simply inaccurate as to details.
| image1 = StratfordMonument1656.jpg
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Shakespeare's Stratford Bust, from Dugdale's ''Warwickshire'' (1656). Doubters note what appears to be a woolsack and the absence of pen and paper suggests the figure more likely represents Shakespeare, the merchant-businessman.
| image2 = Shakespeare'sStratfordBust1709.jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Shakespeare's Stratford Bust, as published by Nicholas Rowe in 1709, with similar woolsack and absence of pen and paper.
| image3 = WS monument by Vertue.png
| alt3 =
| caption3 = Shakespeare's "Stratford monument", with pen in hand, engraved in 1723 by George Vertue.<ref name=scharf/>}}


'''1957''' [http://www.shakespeare-oxford.com/ The Shakespeare Oxford Society] is founded in the U. S.
[[Shakespeare's funerary monument|Shakespeare's grave monument]] in Stratford, built within a decade of his death, currently features an effigy of him with a pen in hand, suggestive of a writer, with an attached inscribed plaque praising his abilities as a writer. But anti-Stratfordians assert that the monument was clearly altered after its installation, as the earliest printed image of the monument in Sir William Dugdale's ''Antiquities of Warwickshire'', published in 1656, merely portrays a man holding a grain sack.<ref>[[Charlton Ogburn|Ogburn, Charlton]]. ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare: The Myth & the Reality'' (1984), 210-214.</ref> The monument is portrayed similarly in [[Nicholas Rowe (writer)|Nicholas Rowe’s]] 1709 edition of Shakespeare’s works. The earliest record of the pen (which evidently broke from the hand in the late eighteenth century and is now represented by a real goose quill) dates from an engraving of the memorial made by [[George Vertue]] in 1723 and published in [[Alexander Pope]]'s 1725 edition of Shakespeare's plays.<ref name=scharf>{{cite journal|last=Scharf|first=George|authorlink=George Scharf|date=23 April 1864|title=On the principal portraits of Shakespeare|journal=[[Notes and Queries]]|location=London|volume=3:5|issue=121|page=336}}</ref>


'''1958-1962''' Four major works, by Frank Wadsworth,<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958}}</ref> Reginald Churchill,<ref>{{harvnb|Churchill|1958}}</ref> N. H. Gibson,<ref>{{harvnb|Gibson|2005}}</ref> and George L. McMichael and Edgar M. Glenn<ref>{{harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962}}</ref> respectively survey the histories of the anti-Stratfordian phenomenon from a critical orthodox perspective.
Dugdale drew heraldic arms and monuments competently, but not figures and faces, his biographers say.<ref>Roberts, Marion. ''Dugdale and Hollar'' (2002), 23</ref> Dugdale identified Shakespeare as a poet on his drawing and published the monument inscription praising Shakespeare's literary abilities. Anti-Stratfordian researcher Diana Price examined Dugdale's original sketch drawn in 1634 and determined that Dugdale initially drew a flatter cushion in pencil, later inking the drawing, probably off-site.{{Citation needed|date=April 2010}} The engraver, Wenceslaus Hollar, freely improvised the engraving more than 20 years later, adding bulges suggesting a sack. She concluded that the monument had not been altered and that all subsequent similar images were derived from Hollar, not from the monument itself.<ref>Price, Diana. 'Reconsidering Shakespeare's Monument'. ''Review of English Studies'' 48 (May 1997), 168-82.</ref>


'''1959''' The [[ABA Journal|American Bar Association Journal]] publishes a series of articles and letters on the authorship controversy, later anthologised as [http://books.google.com/books?id=YCkMAQAAIAAJ ''Shakespeare Cross-Examination''] (1961).
When the effigy and cushion, made of a solid piece of Cotswold limestone, was removed from its niche in 1973, [[Sam Schoenbaum]] examined it and rendered an opinion that the monument was substantially as it was when first erected, with the hands resting on paper and [[:Wikt:pad#Noun|writing-cushion]], saying that "no amount of restoration can have transformed the monument of Dugdale's engraving into the effigy in Stratford church."<ref>Schoenbaum (1987), 306–13</ref>


'''1984''' [[Charlton Ogburn|Charlton Ogburn, Jr.]] publishes [http://books.google.com/books?id=rZPyAAAAMAAJ ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare: the Myth and the Reality''], securing Oxford as the most popular theory and beginning the modern renaissance of the movement based on seeking publicity through moot court trials, media debates, television, and later the Internet, including Wikipedia.<ref>{{Harvnb|Gibson|2005|pp=48,72,124}}; {{Harvnb|Kathman|2003|p=620}}; {{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=430–440}};{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=229-249 (202-219)}}</ref>
Oxfordian Richard Kennedy has proposed that the monument was originally built to honour [[John Shakespeare]], William’s father, who was described by Rowe as a “considerable” (although illegal) wool dealer, and that the effigy was later changed to fit the writer.<ref>http://webpages.charter.net/stairway/WOOLPACKMAN.htm</ref> Kennedy’s theory gained the support of orthodox scholars Sir Brian Vickers and Peter Beal.<ref>‘Shakespeare’s True Face’, Times Literary Supplement, 30 June and 14 July 2006, http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/the_tls/article2342666.ece.</ref> According to Vickers, "[W]ell-documented records of recurrent decay and the need for extensive repair work . . . make it impossible that the present bust is the same as the one that was in place in the 1620s."<ref>Vickers, Brian. "The face of the Bard?", ''Times Literary Supplement'', Aug. 18 & 25, 16-17; quoted at http://www.accessmylibrary.com/article-1G1-190794065/brian-vickers-stratford-monument.html</ref>


'''1987''' In the mid-1980s Charles Ogburn Jr. considered that academics were best challenged by recourse to law, and the Oxfordians had their day in court when three [[judge|justices]] of the [[Supreme Court of the United States]] convened a [[moot court]] to hear the case on September 25, 1987. It was structured so that literary experts would not be represented. The justices determine that the case was based on a [[conspiracy theory]], and that the reasons given by Oxfordians for this conspiracy were both incoherent and unpersuasive.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=234,235}}</ref>
Marlovian Peter Farey contends that he has found a riddle embedded in the monument’s inscription, which when combined with a cryptic reference on the tombstone, identifies Marlowe as the true author.<ref>Farey, Peter. ‘The Stratford Monument: A Riddle and Its Solution’. http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/epitaph.htm.</ref>


'''1988''' A retrial was organised in the [[United Kingdom]] in the expectancy that the 1987 decision could be reversed. The moot court, presided over by three [[Lord]]s, was held in London's [[Inner Temple]] on November 26, 1988, with Shakespeare scholars allowed to argue their case. The outcome confirmed the American verdict.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=237}}</ref>
===Comments by contemporaries===
Comments on Shakespeare by Elizabethan literary figures have been read by anti-Stratfordians as expressions of doubt about his authorship:


'''1989''' [[Public Broadcasting Service|PBS]] [[Frontline (U.S. TV series)|FRONTLINE]] broadcasts [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shakespeare/ "The Shakespeare Mystery"]. More later
[[Ben Jonson]] had a contradictory relationship with Shakespeare. He regarded him as a friend – saying "I loved the man"<ref name="autogenerated5">Jonson, ''Discoveries 1641,'' ed. G. B. Harrison (New York: Barnes & Noble, 1966), p. 28.</ref> – and wrote tributes to him in the ''First Folio''. However, Jonson also wrote that Shakespeare was too wordy: Commenting on the Players' commendation of Shakespeare for never blotting out a line, Jonson wrote "would he had blotted a thousand" and that "he flowed with that facility that sometimes it was necessary he should be stopped."<ref name="autogenerated5" /> In the same work, he scoffs at a line Shakespeare wrote "in the person of Caesar": "Caesar never did wrong but with just cause", which Jonson calls "ridiculous,"<ref>Jonson's ''Discoveries 1641,'' ed. G. B. Harrison (New York: Barnes & Noble, 1966), p. 29.</ref> and indeed the text as preserved in the ''First Folio'' carries a different line: "Know, Caesar doth not wrong, nor without cause / Will he be satisfied" (3.1). Jonson ridiculed the line again in his play ''The Staple of News'', without directly referring to Shakespeare. Some anti-Stratfordians interpret these comments as expressions of doubt about Shakespeare's ability to have written the plays.<ref>Dawkins, Peter, The Shakespeare Enigma (Polair: 2004), p.44</ref>


'''1991''' ''[[The Atlantic Monthly]]'' publishes a print debate between Tom Bethell ([http://www.theatlantic.com/past/docs/unbound/flashbks/shakes/beth.htm "The Case for Oxford"] and [[Irvin Leigh Matus|Irv Matus]] ([http://www.theatlantic.com/past/docs/unbound/flashbks/shakes/matus.htm|"The Case for Shakespeare"].
In [[Robert Greene (16th century)|Robert Greene's]] posthumous publication ''Greene's Groatsworth of Wit'' (1592; published, and possibly written, by fellow dramatist [[Henry Chettle]]) a dramatist labeled "Shake-scene" is vilified as "an upstart Crowe beautified with our feathers", along with a quotation from ''[[Henry VI, Part 3]]''. The orthodox view is that Greene is criticizing the relatively unsophisticated Shakespeare of Stratford for invading the domain of the university-educated playwright Greene.<ref>McMichael, pgs26-27</ref> Some anti-Stratfordians claim that Greene is in fact doubting Shakespeare's authorship.<ref>Dawkins, Peter, ''The Shakespeare Enigma'' (Polair: 2004), p.47</ref>
In Greene's earlier work ''Mirror of Modesty'' (1584), the dedication mentions "Ezops Crowe, which deckt hir selfe with others feathers" referring to [[Aesop]]'s fable (''The Crow, the Eagle, and the Feathers'') satirizing people who boast they have something they do not actually have.


'''1994''' British school teacher A. D. Wraight publishes ''The Story that the Sonnets Tell'', in which she reveals that the story is that Christopher Marlowe is the true author.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bate|1998|pp=102–103}}</ref>
In [[John Marston]]'s satirical poem ''The Scourge of Villainy'' (1598), Marston rails against the upper classes being "polluted" by sexual interactions with the lower classes. Seasoning his piece with sexual metaphors, he then asks:
:Shall broking pandars sucke Nobilitie?
:Soyling fayre stems with foule impuritie?
:Nay, shall a trencher slaue extenuate,
:Some Lucrece rape? And straight magnificate
:Lewd Jovian Lust? Whilst my satyrick vaine
:Shall muzzled be, not daring out to straine
:His tearing paw? No gloomy Juvenall,
:Though to thy fortunes I disastrous fall.
There is a tradition that the satirist [[Juvenal]] became "gloomy" after being exiled by [[Domitian]] for having lampooned an actor that the emperor was in love with.<ref>Davenport, Arnold, (Ed.), The Scourge of Villanie 1599, Satire III, in ''The Poems of John Marston'' (Liverpool University Press: 1961), pp.117, 300–1</ref> Anti-stratfordians believe Marston's piece can be interpreted as being directed at an actor, and questioning whether such a lower class "trencher slave" is extenuating (making light of) "some Lucrece rape" (''[[The Rape of Lucrece]]''), with Shakespeare depicted as a "broking pandar" (procurer), implicitly questioning his credentials to "sucke Nobilitie", (attract the [[Earl of Southampton]]'s patronage of him).{{Citation needed|date=September 2007}}


'''1994''' Oxfordians Marty Hyatt and Bill Boyle start the first Oxfordian [[Electronic mailing list|Internet mailing list]], "Evermore", which eventually becomes Nina Green's "Phaeton" [[LISTSERV|listserv]].<ref> Hyatt, Marty. E-mail message to Tom Reedy. 29 September 2010.</ref>
===Publications===
[[File:First Folio.jpg|thumb|left|175px|The [[First Folio]] (1623), and its frontispiece, have generated considerable debate.]]


'''1994''' On 27 December Hardy M. Cook bans authorship discussions from the Listserv [http://www.shaksper.net/index.html SHAKSPER] as being disruptive to academic discourse.
====The First Folio====
The ''First Folio'' (1623), the first collected edition of Shakespeare's plays, has generated considerable debate among authorship doubters, who have raised questions about the various dedications to "Shake-speare", as well as the famous ''Folio'' frontispiece. The engraving itself is usually attributed to Martin Droeshout the Younger.


'''1995''' The [[Usenet]] newsgroup [http://groups.google.com/group/humanities.lit.authors.shakespeare/topics humanities.lit.authors.shakespeare] (HLAS) is started, which is soon taken over by authorship discussions.
Born in 1601, Droeshout was only 10 years old when Shakespeare of Stratford retired, and only 14 years old when he died. Seven additional years passed before the ''Folio's'' publication. These circumstances, authorship doubters believe, make it unlikely that Droeshout actually knew the playwright personally. Because of this, authorship researchers have questioned the circumstances behind the work, including Jonson's assertion that the engraving was "true to life".


'''1997''' Oxfordian Mark Alexander establishes the [http://www.sourcetext.com/sourcebook/ Shakespeare Authorship Sourcebook], an online source for anti-Stratfordian and Oxfordian texts.
Charlton Ogburn, author of ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare'' (1984), also noted that the curved line running from the ear to the chin makes the face appear more of a "mask" than a true representation of an actual person,<ref>[[C. Ogburn]], ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare'', 1984, p173</ref> though art historians see nothing unusual in these features.<ref>National Portrait Gallery, ''Searching for Shakespeare'', NPG Publications, 2006</ref> Stratfordians respond to the claim that Droeshout was too young to have known Shakespeare by noting that the assumption has long been that he worked from a sketch, which was normal practice for engravers.


'''1999''' ''[[Harper's Magazine]]'' publishes a print debate between anti-Stratfordians and Stratfordians, [http://www.harpers.org/archive/1999/04/0060463 "The Ghost of Shakespeare"].
====Geographical knowledge in the plays====
Most anti-Stratfordians believe that a well-travelled man wrote the plays, as many of them are set in European countries and show great attention to local details. Orthodox scholars respond that numerous plays of this period by other playwrights are set in foreign locations and Shakespeare is thus entirely conventional in this regard. In addition, in many cases Shakespeare did not invent the setting, but borrowed it from the source he was using for the plot.


'''2000''' [http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/ The Shakespeare Fellowship] which had foundered in the 1950s, is revived in the U. S.
Even outside of the authorship question, there has been debate about the extent of geographical knowledge displayed by Shakespeare. Some scholars argue that there is very little topographical information in the texts (nowhere in ''Othello'' or the ''Merchant of Venice'' are the many canals of [[Venice]] mentioned). They also note apparent mistakes: for example, Shakespeare refers to [[Bohemia]] as having a coastline in ''[[The Winter's Tale]]'' (the region is landlocked), refers to [[Verona]] and [[Milan]] as seaports in ''[[The Two Gentlemen of Verona]]'' (the cities are inland), in ''[[All's Well That Ends Well]]'' he suggests that a journey from [[Paris]] to Northern [[Spain]] would pass through [[Italy]], and in ''[[Timon of Athens]]'' he believes that there are substantial tides in the [[Mediterranean Sea]], and that they take place once instead of twice a day.<ref>[[George Orwell]] ''As I Please'' December 1944 http://ghostwolf.dyndns.org/words/authors/O/OrwellGeorge/essay/tribune/AsIPlease19441201.html</ref>


'''2001''' Roger A. Stritmatter is awarded a Ph.D. in Comparative Literature from the University of Massachusetts at Amherst with a [http://shake-speares-bible.com/dissertation/ dissertation] on "The Marginalia of Edward de Vere's Geneva Bible", becoming the first such candidate awarded a graduate degree for a work that assumes the [[Oxfordian theory]] is true. The work is considered by many Oxfordians as the "smoking gun" that Looney predicted would eventually be found confirming Oxford's authorship.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=244-245 (214-215)}}</ref>
Answers to these objections have been made by other scholars (both orthodox and anti-Stratfordian). One explanation given for Bohemia having a coastline is that the same geographical mistake was already present in Shakespeare's source, Robert Greene's ''[[Pandosto]]'', and the play merely reproduced it.<ref>{{cite book |title=The Winter's Tale |editor-last= Wylie|editor-first=Laura J. |editor-link= |coauthors= |year=1912 |publisher=Macmillan |location=New York |oclc=2365500 |page=147 |pages= |url= |accessdate=|quote=Shakespeare follows Greene in giving Bohemia a seacoast, an error that has provoked the discussion of critics from Ben Jonson on.}}</ref> Another is the author's awareness that the kingdom of Bohemia in the 13th century under [[Ottokar II of Bohemia|Ottokar II]] stretched to the Adriatic and that in Shakespeare's time (since 1558) the [[King of Bohemia]] also was [[Holy Roman Emperor]] and ruled over the Adriatic coast neighboring the [[Venetian Republic]].<ref>See [[John Henry Pyle Pafford|J.H. Pafford]], ed. ''The Winter's Tale'', Arden Edition, 1962, p. 66</ref>


'''2001''' Paul Streitz publishes [http://books.google.com/books?id=vJ_yAAAAMAAJ ''Oxford: Son of Queen Elizabeth I''], which asserts that Oxford was not only was not only Queen Elizabeth's lover who sired Henry Wriothesley, the 3rd Earl of Southampton, but her illegitimate son as well, which is known in Oxfordian circles as the [[Prince_Tudor_theory#Prince_Tudor_Part_II|"Prince Tudor Part II"]] theory.
It has been noted that ''The Merchant of Venice'' demonstrates detailed knowledge of the city, including the obscure facts that the Duke held two votes in the City Council, and that a dish of baked doves was a time-honoured gift in northern Italy.<ref name="Anderson, intro"/> Shakespeare also used the local word, "traghetto", for the Venetian mode of transport (printed as 'traject' in the published texts<ref>See John Russell Brown, ed. ''The Merchant of Venice'', Arden Edition, 1961, note to Act 3, Sc.4, p.96</ref>). Anti-Stratfordians suggest that the above information would most likely be obtained from first-hand experience of the regions under discussion and conclude that the author of the plays could have been a diplomat, aristocrat or politician.


'''2002''' [[Michael Rubbo|Mike Rubbo's]] documentary TV programme [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/muchado/ ''Much Ado About Something''], brings the Marlowe theory of authorship to a much wider audience.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wells|2006|p=101}}</ref>
Mainstream scholars assert that Shakespeare's plays contain several colloquial names for flora and fauna that are unique to [[Warwickshire]], where Stratford-upon-Avon is located, for example '[[love in idleness]]' in ''[[A Midsummer Night's Dream]]''.<ref>[http://www.botanical.com/botanical/mgmh/h/hearts10.html A Modern Herbal: Heartsease]; Warwickshire dialect is also discussed in [[Jonathan Bate]], ''The Genius of Shakespeare'' OUP, 1998<!---Page reference needed--->; and in Wood, M., ''In Search of Shakespeare'', BBC Books, 2003, pp. 17–18.</ref> These names may suggest that a Warwickshire native might have written the plays. Warwickshire characters from the villages of [[Barton-on-the-Heath|Burtonheath]] and [[Wilmcote|Wincot]], both near Stratford, are identifiable in ''[[The Taming of the Shrew]]''.<ref>Bate (2008: 305) "The Boy from the Greenwood"</ref> [[Oxfordian theory|Oxfordian]] researchers respond that the Earl of Oxford owned a manor house in [[Bilton, Warwickshire]] which, records show, he leased out in 1574 and sold in 1581.<ref>Irvin Leigh Matus,''Shakespeare in Fact'' (1994)</ref>


'''2002''' After years of lobbying by the [http://www.marlowe-society.org/ Marlowe Society], a memorial glass panel honouring Christopher Marlow featuring a question mark next to his date of death is installed in [[Poets' Corner|Westminster Abbey's Poets' Corner]].<ref>[http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/2124844.stm “Marlowe given Poets' Corner tribute”, BBC News, 12 July 2002.]</ref>
====The poems as evidence====
Ever since their recovery in 1709 after being out of print for over half a century, the Shakespearean Sonnets have provided a major stimulus promoting inquiry into the author's biography and giving rise in critical ways to the authorship question itself. What man—or what kind of a man—wrote these extraordinary poems?


'''2003''' An authorship symposium is conducted under the auspices of the Tennessee Law review.<ref>{{Harvnb|Symposium|2004}}; {{Harvnb|Causey|2004|p=108}}</ref>
Many scholars interpret the sonnets as personal expressions of emotions and experiences: the English romantic poet Wordsworth, for example, said that with the sonnets "Shakespeare unlocked his heart."<ref>Katherine Duncan-Jones, ''Shakespeare's Sonnets: The Arden Shakespeare''. London: Thompson Learning Co., 1997, p. 77, ISBN 1-903436-57-5</ref> Others, such as [[Sidney Lee]] and [[Samuel Schoenbaum]], have argued that they are academic exercises having no biographical significance, or dramatizations presented in the voice of a persona who is no more real than the characters "Shylock and Hamlet".<ref>{{cite book|last=Lee|first=Sidney|title=A Life of William Shakespeare|publisher=Smith, Elder|location=London|year=1898|edition=4|page=vii|chapter=Preface|oclc=457853174}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Schoenbaum|first=Samuel|authorlink=|title=William Shakespeare: a compact documentary life |publisher=Clarendon Press|location=Oxford, England|year=1977|page=180|isbn=0198125755}}</ref>


'''2005''' Writer [[Mark Anderson]] publishes ''[http://books.google.com/books?id=FqllAAAAMAAJ "Shakespeare" by another name: the life of Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxford, the man who was Shakespeare.]''
Those who consider the sonnets a key to the author's personality have attempted to identify the "Fair Youth," the "Dark Lady," and the "Rival Poet." Although there is no consensus about how these characters fit into the life of Shakespeare of Stratford,<ref>Duncan-Jones, pages 15-102</ref> by far the most popular view among traditional scholars is that the Fair Youth is [[Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton]] (1573–1624), to whom [[Venus and Adonis (Shakespeare poem)|''Venus and Adonis'']] and [[The Rape of Lucrece|''Rape of Lucrece'']] had previously been dedicated.


'''2007''' The private Internet newsgroup [http://groups.google.com/group/ardenmanagers?hl=en The Forest of Arden] is started by disaffected HLAS members to allow on-line discussion of the authorship question in a civil atmosphere. The group is made public, with only members allowed to post, in July 2008.
Most Anti-Stratfordians read the sonnets as expressions of genuine biographical significance, and argue that these "mystery characters" can be identified as figures in the lives of their proposed candidates, although they do not always agree on the identities of the implicated persons.<ref>Roper, David L., [http://www.dlroper.shakespearians.com ''The Shakespeare Story'']</ref><ref>Ogburn, Charleton, ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare'', pages 614-616.</ref> Since Looney's ''Shakespeare Identified'' was published in 1920, Oxfordians generally concur with the identification of the Fair Youth as Wriothesley and, indeed, regard the identification as a major point in favor of their theory. They point out that Wriothesley, during the early 1590s when the seventeen "procreation" sonnets were written, was being urged by his guardian, Lord Burghley, to marry Lady Elizabeth Vere, the eldest daughter of Edward de Vere.<ref>Ogburn, pp.333-334</ref> However, Charlton Ogburn points out that the "procreation" sonnets do not advocate any particular woman for the youth to marry. They simply exhort him to marry, beget a son, and thus perpetuate the beauty of his own youth through reproduction.<ref>Ogburn, p. 334</ref>


'''2007''' On April 14 the Shakespeare Authorship Coalition issues an Internet signing petition, the [http://doubtaboutwill.org/declaration "Declaration of Reasonable Doubt about the Identity of William Shakespeare"], coinciding with [[Brunel University|Brunel University's]] announcement of a one-year [[Master of Arts (postgraduate)|Master of Arts programme]] in Shakespeare authorship studies. The coalition intends to enlist broad public support so that by 2016, the 400th anniversary of Shakespeare's death, the academic Shakespeare establishment will be forced to acknowledge that legitimate grounds for doubting Shakespeare's authorship exist.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=248–249 (218-219)}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Hackett|2009|pp=171–172}}</ref> More than 1,200 people signed the petition by the end of 2007. By October 2010, 1,846 had signed the petition, 330 of them academics.
Oxfordians such as [[Charlton Ogburn]] also cite ''[[Sonnet 76]]'' (among others) as evidence of the author's implication that the plays and poems were written under a pseudonym ("noted weed" in this sonnet means a "well-recognized garment," as in "widows' weeds"):


'''2007''' The [[New York Times]] publishes a survey of 265 Shakespeare professors on the Shakespeare authorship question. To the question whether there is good reason to question Shakespeare's authorship, 6% answered "yes", and 11% "possibly". When asked their opinion of the topic, 61% chose "A theory without convincing evidence" and 32% "A waste of time and classroom distraction".<ref>{{Harvnb|Niederkorn|2007}}</ref>
: Why write I still all one, ever the same,
[[File:Contester Will dj.JPG|thumb|130px|James Shapiro explores the social origins of the controversy in ''Contested Will'' (2010).]]
: And keep invention in a noted weed,
'''2009''' Filmmaker [[Roland Emmerich]] announces his next film will be about Oxford-as-Shakespeare based on a script he bought eight years earlier. The film, [[Anonymous (film)|Anonymous]], starring [[Rhys Ifans]] and [[Vanessa Redgrave]], will be released in the [[United States]] 23 September 2011. It portrays Oxford as the illegitimate son of Queen Elizabeth who became the queen's lover as an adult, with whom he sires his own half-brother/son, Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton, to whom he dedicates the Sonnets.
: That every word doth almost tell my name,
: Showing their birth, and where they did proceed?


'''2010''' [[Charles Beauclerk, Earl of Burford]], a descendant of Edward de Vere, publishes [http://books.google.com/books?id=EnT0NH0pw5sC&source=gbs_navlinks_s ''Shakespeare's Lost Kingdom: The True History of Shakespeare and Elizabeth''], in which he espouses the [[Prince_Tudor_theory#Prince_Tudor_Part_II|"Prince Tudor Part II"]] theory.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCarter|2010}}</ref>
The poet complains in Sonnet 76 of "art made tongue-tied by authority"; this suggests his frustration over censorship of some kind. And in Sonnet 111, Shakespeare laments that "my name receives a brand/ and almost thence my nature is subdue'd/ by what it works in, like the dyer's hand."


'''2010''' Shakespeare scholar [[James S. Shapiro|James Shapiro]] takes on the authorship question in [http://books.google.com/books?id=W8KtHtT3jNYC ''Contested Will: Who Wrote Shakespeare?''], in which he criticises academe for ignoring the topic and effectively surrendering the field to anti-Stratfordians.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|p=4 (5)}}</ref>
===Date of playwright's death===
{{Div col end}}
====Shake-speare's Sonnets====


=='''Arguments for alternative candidates'''==
[[File:sonnetsDedication.jpg|thumb|right|175px|Dedication from ''SHAKE-SPEARE'S SONNETS'' (1609).]]
Oxfordian supporters believe they can identify evidence that the actual playwright was dead by 1609, the year ''[[Shakespeare's sonnets|Shake-speare's Sonnets]]'', appeared with "our ever-living Poet"<ref>These researchers note that the words "ever-living" rarely, if ever, refer to someone who is actually alive. Miller, amended ''Shakespeare Identified'', Volume 2, pgs 211–214</ref> on the dedication page, words typically used<ref>''Oxford English Dictionary'' 2nd edition, 1989</ref> to eulogize someone who has died, yet has become immortal.<ref>Bate, Jonathan, ''The Genius of Shakespeare'', pg 63</ref> Shakespeare himself used the phrase in this context in ''Henry VI, part 1'' describing the dead Henry V as "[t]hat ever living man of memory" (4.3.51). And in 1665, Richard Brathwait used the exact same terminology referring to the deceased poet Jeffrey Chaucer, "A comment upon the two tales of our ancient, renovvned, and ''ever-living poet'' Sr. Jeffray Chavcer, Knight."<ref>http://faculty.goucher.edu/eng330/renaissance_and_c17_chaucer_eds_comm_&_trans.htm</ref>


Although they overlap, the types of evidence marshaled to support the various alternative candidates fall into three main categories: parallel passages, biographical allusions extracted from the works, and hidden messages found by means of ciphers, cryptograms, or codes.
[[Joseph Sobran]], in ''Alias Shakespeare'' (1997), says that the finality of the title, ''Shake-speares Sonnets'', suggests a complete body of work, with no more sonnets expected from the author, and notes that "the standard explanation is that the Sonnets were printed without (Shakespeare's) permission or cooperation".<ref>Sobran, p. 145</ref> In fact, there is no record that Shakespeare of Stratford, who was not beyond suing his neighbors over paltry sums, ever objected or sought recompense for the publication.<ref>David Thomas, Shakespeare in the Public Records, preface,1985. ISBN 011440192</ref> In addition, it is argued that some sonnets may be taken to suggest their author was older than the Stratford Shakespeare (#16, #30, #31, #62, #65, #73, #107, #138),<ref>Ogburn, 291-292</ref> and possibly approaching death.<ref>In the PBS documentary, The Shakespeare Mystery, the transcript notes that "Several sonnets speak of old age and imminent death. De Vere was nearing death at the time the sonnets were written. Shakespeare was still in his thirties." http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shakespeare/tapes/shakespearescript.html</ref>


[[File:Francis Bacon, Viscount St Alban from NPG (2).jpg|thumb|175px|left|Sir [[Francis Bacon (philosopher)|Sir Francis Bacon]] (1561-1626)]]
The academic mainstream{{Citation needed|date=March 2010}} responds that the term “ever-living” does not necessarily imply that the person being described was dead. Anti-Stratfordian researcher, John Rollett, found an example of the epithet being applied to Queen Elizabeth, some eight years before her death,<ref>Rollett, John M. “Master F. W. D., R. I. P.” ''Shakespeare Oxford Newsletter'' (Fall 1997), available online at http://www.shakespeare-oxford.com/?p=78</ref> and [[Donald Wayne Foster|Donald Foster]] has pointed out that the phrase “ever-living” appears most frequently in Renaissance texts as a conventional epithet for eternal God.<ref>Notably in William Covell's ''Polimanteia'' (1595), reprinted in Alexander B. Grosart’s ''Elizabethan England in Gentle and Simple Life'', p. 34, available at http://books.google.com/books?id=HhODWyNC_k4C&dq; Foster, Donald. "Master W. H., R. I. P." ''PMLA'' 102 (1987) 42-54, 46-48.</ref>


===Sir Francis Bacon===
Foster also asserts that the term "begetter” was frequently used to mean "author" in Renaissance book dedications.<ref>Foster, 44-46; Bate, 61.</ref> Thus, Jonathan Bate, leaving out the initials, translates the largely formulaic dedication in modern English as “Thomas Thorpe, the well-wishing publisher of the following sonnets, takes the opportunity upon publishing them to wish their only author all happiness and that eternity promised by our ever living poet.”<ref>Bate, 61.</ref> Fosters claim, and the Bate translation, however, do not represent the mainstream belief, espoused by noted Shakespearean scholar Sydney Lee, that "In Elizabethan English there was no irregularity in the use of 'begetter' in its primary sense of 'getter' or 'procurer'". Lee compiled numerous examples of the word used in this way and notes that doubt of this definition is "barely justifiable".<ref>Shakespeares Venus and Adonis: being a reproduction in facsimile of the first edition, 1593, from the unique copy in the Malone collection in the Bodleian library, pgs 38.</ref>
{{Main|Baconian theory}}<!---This is a SUMMARY: detailed additions should be placed in the long article on 'Baconian theory'--->


The leading candidate of the 19th century was one of the great intellectual figures of Jacobean England, Sir [[Francis Bacon]], lawyer, philosopher, essayist and scientist. The case for Bacon relies upon historical and literary conjectures and cryptographical revelations found in the works that disclose his authorship.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=23-24.}}</ref>
Some modern Shakespearen specialists, such as Katherine Duncan-Jones, believe the sonnets were published with Shakespeare’s full authorization,<ref>Duncan-Jones, “Was the 1609 Shakes-Speares Sonnets Really Unauthorized?”</ref> this assertion, however, stands in contrast to the more general believe noted by Lee, that "The corrupt state of the text Thorpe's edition of 1609 fully confirms that the enterprise lacked authority,...the character of the numerous misreadings leaves little doubt that Thorpe had no means of access to the authors MS."<ref>Lee, pg 40.</ref>


'''Historical''' • In a letter addressed to [[John Davies of Hereford|John Davies]], Bacon closes "so desireing you to bee good to concealed poets", which his supporters take as Bacon referring to himself.<ref>{{Harvnb|Gibson|2005|pp=57–63}}; {{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=36}}; </ref> [[Toby Matthew|Sir Toby Matthew]], in a letter to Bacon (after 1621) wrote that: 'The most prodigious wit that ever I knew of my nation and of this side of the sea is of your Lordship's name, though he be known by another.'<ref>{{Harvnb|Lee|2010|p=371}} replies that this alludes to the real surname, Bacon, of a learned Jesuit Father Thomas Southwell, whom Matthew met while abroad.</ref> They also point to Bacon's comment that play-acting was used by the ancients 'as a means of educating men's minds to virtue,'<ref>{{Harvnb|Potts|2002|p=154}}</ref> and argue that while he outlined both a scientific and moral philosophy in his ''Advancement of Learning'' (1605), only the first part was published under his name during his lifetime. His moral philosophy, it is argued, was concealed in the Shakespeare plays.
====1604-1616 period====
{{Further|[[Oxfordian theory#The_1604_issue]]}}
[[File:Passionate Pilgrim title page comparison.JPG|thumb|350px|The two states of the title page of ''[[The Passionate Pilgrim]]'' (3rd ed., 1612)]]
Oxfordian researchers believe certain documents imply the actual playwright had stopped writing, or was dead by 1604, the year continuous publication of new Shakespeare plays "mysteriously stopped",<ref>Anderson, ''Shakespeare by Another Name'', 2005, pgs 400–405</ref> and various writers and scholars have asserted that ''[[The Winter's Tale]]'',<ref>[http://www.sourcetext.com/sourcebook/library/barrell/21-40/31pirate.htm Charles Wisner Barrell - A Literary Pirate's Attempt to Publish The Winter's Tale in 1594<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> ''[[The Tempest]]'', ''[[Henry VIII (play)|Henry VIII]]'',<ref>[[Karl Elze]], ''Essays on Shakespeare'', 1874, pgs 1–29, 151–192</ref> and ''[[Antony and Cleopatra]]'',<ref>Alfred Harbage Pelican/Viking editions of Shakespeare 1969/1977, preface.</ref> so-called "later plays", were composed no later than 1604.<ref>Alfred Harbage, ''The Complete Works of William Shakespeare'', 1969, page number required</ref> Also, since Shakespeare of Stratford lived until 1616, anti-Stratfordians question why, if he were the author, he did not eulogize [[Elizabeth I of England|Queen Elizabeth]] at her death in 1603 or [[Henry Frederick, Prince of Wales|Henry, Prince of Wales]], at his in 1612.<ref name="The Funeral Elegy Scandal.">Wright, Daniel.[http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/DLWrightFuneralElegy.htm "The Funeral Elegy Scandal."] ''The Shakespeare Fellowship''.</ref> Nor did Shakespeare memorialize the coronation of James I in 1604, the marriage of Princess Elizabeth in 1612, and the investiture of Prince Charles as the new Prince of Wales in 1613.<ref>Miller, Ruth Loyd, in ''Shakespeare Identified'' vol. 2, by J. Thomas Looney and ed. by Miller (1975), pp. 290-294.</ref>


The great number of legal allusions used by Shakespeare demonstrate his expertise in the law, and Bacon not only became [[Queen's Counsel]] in 1596, but was appointed [[Law_Officers_of_the_Crown#England_and_Wales|Attorney General]] in 1613.
Orthodox scholars note that as well as being a dramatist, Shakespeare was a [[Narrative poetry|narrative poet]] and a [[sonneteer]], not an [[Occasional poetry|occasional poet]], and that his neglect of Queen Elizabeth’s death was hardly unique. In one of the few such eulogies, ''Englandes Mourning Garment'', [[Henry Chettle]] reproaches Shakespeare as well as other contemporary poets for their neglect of the queen’s death, including Chapman, Jonson, Drayton, Dekker, and Marston, all of whom were alive at the time.<ref>Greg, W.W. ''Pastoral Poetry and Pastoral Drama'' (1906), 115.</ref>


'''Literary''' • After discovering hidden political meanings in the plays and parallels between those ideas and the known works of Francis Bacon, Delia Bacon originally proposed him as the leader of a group of disaffected philosopher-politicians who tried to promote republican ideas to counter the despotism of the Tudor-Stewart monarchies through the medium of the public stage. <ref>{{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=387, 389}}</ref> From Bacon’s letters, she deciphered instructions for locating a will and archives beneath Shakespeare’s gravestone that would prove the works were Bacon’s, but she failed to muster the courage to prise up the stone slab. <ref>{{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1991|pp=391-392.}}</ref>
An edition of ''[[The Passionate Pilgrim]]'' expanded with an additional nine poems written by [[Thomas Heywood]] with Shakespeare’s name on the title-page was published by [[William Jaggard]] in 1612. Heywood protested this piracy in his ''Apology for Actors'' (1612), adding that the author was "much offended with M. Jaggard (that altogether unknown to him) presumed to make so bold with his name." That Heywood stated with certainty that the author was unaware of the deception, and that Jaggard removed Shakespeare’s name from unsold copies even though Heywood didn't explicitly name him, indicates that Shakespeare was the offended author who was very much alive at the time.<ref>McCrea, 191; Montague, W. K. ''The Man of Stratford—The Real Shakespeare'' (1963), 97; Lee, Sir Sidney, ed. [http://books.google.com/books?id=tq-I5KrrJB0C&printsec ''The passionate pilgrim: being a reproduction in facsimile of the first edition''], (1905), 46-48.</ref>

Later supporters of Bacon found similarities between a great number of specific phrases and aphorisms from the plays and those written down by Bacon in his wastebook, the ''Promus''. Mrs Henry Pott edited Bacon's ''Promus'', drawing parallels with Shakespeare, in 1883.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=41}}; {{Harvnb|Gibson|2005|p=151-171}}</ref>

'''Cryptograms''' • Since Bacon was knowledgeable about [[Bacon's cipher|ciphers]],<ref>{{harvnb|Bacon|2002|pp=318,693}}</ref> early Baconians suspected that he left his signature in the Shakespeare canon. In the late-19th and early-20th centuries Baconians discovered that the works were riddled with ciphers supporting Bacon as the true author.

In 1881, Mrs. C. F. Ashwood Windle, inspired by Delia Bacon's reference to a cipher, discovered carefully worked-out jingles in each play that revealed Bacon as the author.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=42-50.}}</ref> She in turn inspired other [[Cryptography|cryptologists]], most notably [[Ignatius L. Donnelly|Ignatius Donnelly]], who also discovered probative cryptograms in the plays.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=53-57.}}</ref> He in turn inspired [[Orville Ward Owen|Dr. Orville Ward Owen]], who deciphered Bacon's complete biography from the works as well as revealing that Francis Bacon was the secret son of Queen Elizabeth and the Earl of Leicester.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=62-64.}}</ref> Baconian cryptogram hunting flourished well into the 20th century, and in 1905 Walt WHitman biographer Dr. Isaac Hull Platt discovered that the Latin word ''[[honorificabilitudinitatibus]]'' found in [[Love's Labour's Lost]] is an anagram of ''Hi ludi F. Baconis nati tuiti orbi'' ("These plays, the offspring of F. Bacon, are preserved for the world.").

[[Image:Edward-de-Vere-1575.jpg|thumb|left|175px|[[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]] (1550-1604)]]


==Candidates and their champions==
[[Image:Edward de Vere.JPG|thumb|right|175px|[[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]] is the leading alternative candidate for the author behind the alleged pseudonym, Shake-Speare]]
===Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford===
===Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford===
{{Main|Oxfordian theory}}<!---This is a SUMMARY: detailed additions should be placed in the long article on 'Oxfordian theory'--->
{{Main|Oxfordian theory}}<!---This is a SUMMARY: detailed additions should be placed in the long article on 'Oxfordian theory'--->


Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford was hereditary Lord Great Chamberlain. He followed his [[John de Vere, 15th Earl of Oxford|grandfather]] and [[John de Vere, 16th Earl of Oxford|father]] in patronising a company of players, including a band of tumblers as well as companies of adult and boy actors. Although none of his theatrical works survive, De Vere was recognised as a playwright, one of the "best for comedy amongst us", by [[Francis Meres]], as well as an important courtier poet.<ref>{{Harvnb|Nelson|2003|pp=385–386}}</ref>
The most popular present-day candidate is Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford.<ref>{{cite book|title=Shakespeare|last=Bryson|first=Bill|year=2008|pages=86|publisher=Harper Perennial|location=London|isbn=9780007197903}}</ref>
<ref name="brit">{{cite encyclopedia | title = Edward de Vere, 17th earl of Oxford | encyclopedia = Britannica Concise Encyclopedia | year = 2007 | url=http://concise.britannica.com/ebc/article-9374297/Edward-de-Vere-17th-earl-of-Oxford | accessdate = 2007-08-31}}</ref><ref name="usnews">{{cite news | last = Satchell | first = Michael | title=Hunting for good Will: Will the real Shakespeare please stand up?| publisher =''[[U.S. News & World Report|U.S. News]]'' | date = 2000-07-24 | url=http://www.usnews.com/usnews/doubleissue/mysteries/shakespeare.htm| accessdate=2007-08-31}}</ref><ref>McMichael, George and Edgar M. Glenn. ''Shakespeare and his Rivals: A Casebook on the Authorship Controversy.'' Odyssey Press, 1962. p. 159.</ref> The Oxfordian theory was first proposed by [[J. Thomas Looney]] in 1920, whose work persuaded, among others, [[Sigmund Freud]]<ref>Peter Gay, ''Freud: A Life For Our Time,'', JM Dent & Sons, London 1988 p.643.</ref>, [[Orson Welles]] and [[Marjorie Bowen]]. Oxford rapidly overtook Bacon as the most widely accepted candidate among anti-Stratfordians and by the late 1930s had achieved prominent public visibility as the most popular alternative candidate.<ref>Wadsworth, 121.</ref>


The case for Oxford relies upon historical and literary conjectures, biographical coincidences, and cryptographical revelations found in the works that disclose his authorship. After being proposed in the 1920s, Oxford quickly overtook Bacon to become the most popular alternative candidate, and remains so to this day.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=121}}; {{Harvnb|James|Rubinstein|2005|p=37}}; {{harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962|p=159}}</ref>
Oxfordians point to the acclaim of Oxford's contemporaries regarding his talent as a poet and a playwright, his reputation as a concealed poet, and his personal connections to London theatre and the contemporary playwrights of Shakespeare's day. They also note his long term relationships with [[Elizabeth I of England|Queen Elizabeth I]] and the [[Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton|Earl of Southampton]], his knowledge of Court life, his extensive education, his academic and cultural achievements, and his wide-ranging travels through France and Italy to what would later become the locations of many of Shakespeare's plays.


The case for Oxford's authorship is also based on perceived similarities between Oxford's biography and events in Shakespeare's plays, sonnets and longer poems; parallels of language, idiom, and thought between Oxford's personal letters and the Shakespearean canon;<ref>Fowler, William Plumer. [http://ruthmiller.com/revealed.htm ''Shakespeare Revealed in Oxford's Letters.''] Portsmouth, New Hampshire: Peter E. Randall, 1986.</ref> and underlined passages in Oxford's personal bible, which Oxfordians believe correspond to quotations in Shakespeare's plays.<ref>Stritmatter, Roger A.[http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/bibledissabsetc.htm "The Marginalia of Edward de Vere's Geneva Bible: Providential Discovery, Literary Reasoning, and Historical Consequence"] (PhD diss., University of Massachusetts at Amherst, 2001). Partial reprint at ''The Shakespeare Fellowship''.</ref> Confronting the issue of Oxford's death in 1604, Oxfordian researchers cite examples they say imply the writer known as "Shakespeare" or "Shake-speare" died before 1609, and point to 1604 as the year regular publication of "new" or "augmented" Shakespeare plays stopped.




They also note his long term relationships with [[Elizabeth I of England|Queen Elizabeth I]] and the [[Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton|Earl of Southampton]], his knowledge of Court life, his extensive education, his cultural achievements, and his wide-ranging travels through France and Italy to what would later become the locations of many of Shakespeare's plays.
[[File:Francis Bacon, Viscount St Alban from NPG (2).jpg|thumb|175px|left|Sir [[Francis Bacon (philosopher)|Francis Bacon]] is often cited as a possible author of Shakespeare's plays]]


The case for Oxford's authorship is also based on perceived similarities between Oxford's biography and events in Shakespeare's plays, sonnets and longer poems; parallels of language, idiom, and thought between Oxford's personal letters and the Shakespearean canon,<ref>{{Harvnb|May|2004|pp=221–254}}</ref> and underlined passages in Oxford's personal bible, which Oxfordians believe correspond to quotations in Shakespeare's plays.<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=244–245}} </ref> Confronting the issue of Oxford's death in 1604, several years before [[the Tempest]]<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|pp=198–205}}</ref> Oxfordian researchers cite examples they say imply the writer known as "Shakespeare" or "Shake-speare" died before 1609, point to 1604 as the year regular publication of "new" or "augmented" Shakespeare plays stopped, and question the evidence that plays like the Tempest relied on sources published after that date.<ref>{{Harvnb|Bethell|1991|pp=46–47}}</ref> Oxfordians also argue that while 'Shaksper' died in 1616, writings of Shakespeare postdating 1604, the date of de Vere's death, were either revisions by others of de Vere's manuscripts, or, in the case of the Tempest (1611) not written by 'Shakespeare'.<ref>{{harvnb|Dobson|2001|p=335}}. On the drop-off in publication after 1600, with only 5 plays published between 1600 and 1616 see{{harvnb|Kastan|2008|pp=39–41}}. </ref> Proponents of other candidates do not share this view.
===Sir Francis Bacon===
{{Main|Baconian theory}}<!---This is a SUMMARY: detailed additions should be placed in the long article on 'Baconian theory'--->


In one version of Oxfordianism, the [[Prince Tudor theory]] propounded by Percy Allen<ref>{{Harvnb|Shapiro|2010|pp=222–224}}</ref> and developed by Charlton Greenwood Ogburn and his wife,<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=127–130}}.</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Beauclerk|2010}}</ref> de Vere was Queen Elizabeth's illegitimate son by her uncle [[Thomas Seymour, 1st Baron Seymour of Sudeley|Thomas Seymour]]. Edward de Vere then became his mother's paramour and fathered on her [[Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton|Henry Wriothesley]], the putative 'Fair Youth' of Shakespeare's sonnets, with whom he had a homosexual relationship.<ref>{{Harvnb|Nelson|2006|pp=55–56,55}}: 'Stratfordism more often than not serves as a stalking-horse for 'Prince Tudor' theorists.'</ref>
In 1856, [[William Henry Smith (politician)|William Henry Smith]] put forth the claim that the author of Shakespeare's plays was Sir [[Francis Bacon]], a major scientist, philosopher, courtier, diplomat, essayist, historian and successful politician, who served as [[Solicitor General for England and Wales|Solicitor General]] (1607), [[Attorney General]] (1613) and [[Lord Chancellor]] (1618). Smith was followed by [[Delia Bacon]] in her book ''[http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/8207 The Philosophy of the Plays of Shakespeare Unfolded]''(1857), in which she maintained that Shakespeare's work was in fact written by a group of writers, including Francis Bacon, Sir [[Walter Raleigh]] and [[Edmund Spenser]], who collaborated for the purpose of anonymously inculcating a philosophic system that she professed to discover beneath the superficial text of the plays.


Supporters of Bacon draw attention to similarities between a great number of specific phrases and aphorisms from the plays and those written down by Bacon in his wastebook, the ''Promus'',<ref>British Library MS Harley 7017; transcription in Durning-Lawrence, Edward, ''Bacon is Shakespeare'' (1910)</ref>. In a letter Bacon refers to "concealed poets"<ref>Lambeth MS 976, folio 4</ref>, which his supporters take as a confession. They also point to Bacon's comment that play-acting was used by the ancients "as a means of educating men's minds to virtue,"<ref>Bacon, Francis, ''Advancement of Learning'' 1640, Book 2, xiii</ref> and say that since he outlined both a scientific and moral philosophy in his ''Advancement of Learning'', but only his scientific philosophy was known to have been published during his lifetime (''Novum Organum'' 1620), that he left his moral philosophy to posterity in the Shakespeare plays (e.g. the nature of good government exemplified by Prince Hal in ''Henry IV, Part 2'').




[[File:Christopher Marlowe.jpg|thumb|right|175px|[[Christopher Marlowe]] has been cited as a possible author for Shakespeare's works]]
[[File:Christopher Marlowe.jpg|thumb|left|175px|[[Christopher Marlowe]] (1564-1593)]]


===Christopher Marlowe===
===Christopher Marlowe===
{{Main|Marlovian theory}}
{{Main|Marlovian theory}}<!---This is a SUMMARY: detailed additions should be placed in the long article on 'Marlovian theory'--->


The case for Marlowe relies upon historical and literary conjectures, biographical coincidences, and cryptographical revelations found in the works that disclose his authorship.
A case for the gifted young playwright and poet [[Christopher Marlowe]] was made as early as 1895 in Wilbur Gleason Zeigler's foreword to his novel, ''It Was Marlowe: A Story of the Secret of Three Centuries''.<ref>Wilbur Gleason Zeigler. [http://books.google.com/books?id=k6sSAAAAYAAJ&source=gbs_navlinks_s ''It Was Marlowe: A Story of the Secret of Three Centuries''] (1895), Donohue, Henneberry & Co, v-xi.</ref> Although only two months older than Shakespeare, Marlowe is recognized by scholars as the primary influence on Shakespeare's work, the "master" to Shakespeare's "apprentice". Unlike any other authorship candidate, Marlowe is believed to have been a brilliant poet and dramatist, the true originator of "Shakespearean" blank verse drama, and the only candidate to have actually demonstrated the potential to achieve the literary heights that Shakespeare did,<ref>See http://www.marloweshakespeare.org/MarloweScholarship.html for selection of relevant quotations.</ref> had he not been killed at the age of 29, as the historical record shows.


Although born only two months apart, Marlowe is recognized as the major contemporary influence on Shakespeare.<ref>{{Harvnb|Levin|1961|p=11}}</ref><ref> Unlike most other major candidates, Marlowe, like Shakespeare, was of humble origins. A brilliant poet and dramatist who infused drama with blank verse of unprecedented beauty and power, Marlowe, along with [[Thomas Kyd]], created a new form of tragedy for the stage.<ref>{{Harvnb|Baker|1967|pp=159–165}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Levin|1961|pp=28–33}}</ref> Had he not been killed at the age of 29, Marlovians say he is the only candidate who demonstrated the potential to reach the literary heights that Shakespeare was to reach.<ref>{{Harvnb|Rowse|1981|p=37}}: 'No doubt, if Marlowe had lived, the line would have become more flexible and complex, as it became with Shakespeare in maturing and growing older.'</ref>
Those who subscribe to this theory, called "Marlovians", claim that he didn't really die in 1593, however, and that his biographers approach his alleged death in the wrong way by trying only to discover ''why'' he was really killed, as this has resulted in considerable disagreement amongst them.<ref>A range of responses is given in Peter Farey's [http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/sudden.htm Marlowe's Sudden and Fearful End], 2001.</ref> Marlovians argue that a better approach is to seek the most logical explanation for those particular people—given their backgrounds—to have met at that particular time and place. They conclude that it was to fake Marlowe’s death so he could escape what would have been almost certain execution after being tried on charges of subversive atheism.


However, Marlovians claim that he didn't really die in Deptford on 30 May 1593. Whether he went on to write the works of Shakespeare or not, they argue that the most logical explanation of what happened that day was that the people were there — with the help of [[Thomas Walsingham]] and others — to fake Marlowe's death. They note that his biographers already disagree over why he was killed, even admitting<ref>{{Harvnb|Honan|2005|p=357}}</ref> that 'the legal details tell the 'whole story' about as well as a sieve holds molasses.' Most Marlovians propose that the body buried as his in an unmarked grave was probably that of [[John Penry]].<ref>{{Harvnb|Vickers|2005}}</ref> The purpose of this deception was, they argue, to allow Marlowe to escape arrest and almost certain execution on charges of subversive [[atheism]].
If he did actually survive, they cite as evidence for his authorship of Shakespeare's works how much of an influence Marlowe was on Shakespeare, how indistinguishable their works were to start with (surprisingly so, given the differences in their levels of education and in their social and 'working' backgrounds) and how seamless was the transition from Marlowe's works to Shakespeare's immediately following the apparent death. In fact, a central plank in the Marlovian theory is that the first clear association of William Shakespeare with the works bearing his name—''[[Venus and Adonis]]'', the "first heir" of Shakespeare's "invention"—was registered with the [[Stationers' Company]] on 18 April 1593 with no named author, but was printed with William Shakespeare's name signed to the dedication, and on sale just 13 days after Marlowe's supposed death, when the first copy is known to have been bought.<ref>[[Samuel Schoenbaum]], ''William Shakespeare: A Documentary Life'', (1976), p.131.</ref>


Marlovians use very few of the standard anti-Stratfordian arguments—as given in the main article above—to support their theory, believing many of them to be misguided, misleading or unnecessary.
A central plank in the Marlovian theory is that the very first work linked to the name William Shakespeare —''[[Venus and Adonis]]''— was registered with the [[Stationers' Company]] on 18 April 1593 with no named author, but was printed with William Shakespeare's name signed to the dedication, and on sale just 13 days after Marlowe's reported death.<ref>{{Harvnb|Schoenbaum|1987|p=131}}</ref> Marlovians use very few of the standard anti-Stratfordian arguments to support their theory, believing many of them to be misguided, misleading or unnecessary.


:Although the inquest appears to have been held illegally,<ref>{{Harvnb|Honan|2005|p=354}}</ref> mainstream scholars accept it as evidence of Marlowe's death. While many detect Marlowe's influence in such things as blank verse rhythm, stateliness, high poetic tone and psychological penetration, others argue the relationship was dynamic and reciprocal.<ref>{{Harvnb|Honan|2005|p=193}}</ref> Shakespeare, in innumerable touches, phrases and quotations,<ref>{{Harvnb|Rowse|1981|p=205}}</ref> remembered and echoed Marlowe in a complimentary fashion, but his verse style is never quite the same, they say, and his stylometric profile sometimes quite distinct.<ref>{{Harvnb|Honan|2005|pp=193–194}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Elliott|Valenza|2004|p=353-355}}:'Marlowe is not a credible match.'</ref> His restricted imagery and vocabulary, lack of comedy, and characteristic hero-types seem to them to suggest a different writer.<ref>{{Harvnb|McCrea|2005|pp=147–153}}</ref>
[[Image:6thEarlOfDerby.jpg|left|thumb|175px|[[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]] was reported to be writing plays for the "common players".]]

[[Image:6thEarlOfDerby.jpg|left|thumb|175px|[[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby]] (1561-1642)]]


===William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby===
===William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby===
One of the chief arguments in support of Derby's candidacy is a pair of 1599 letters by the Jesuit spy George Fenner in which it is reported that Derby is "busy penning plays for the common players." Professor Abel Lefranc (1918) claimed his 1578 visit to the Court of Navarre is reflected in ''[[Love's Labour's Lost]].'' His older brother [[Ferdinando Stanley, 5th Earl of Derby]] formed a group of [[actor|players]] which evolved into the King's Men, one of the companies most associated with Shakespeare. It has been theorized that the first production of ''[[A Midsummer Night's Dream]]'' was performed at his wedding banquet.


The case for Derby relies upon historical and literary conjectures and biographical coincidences.
Born in 1561, Stanley's parents were Henry, Lord Strange, and Margaret Clifford, great granddaughter of Henry VII, whose family line made Stanley an heir to the throne. At the age of eleven, he went to St. John's College, Oxford. He later studied at both London law schools, Gray's Inn and Lincoln's Inn. He married [[Elizabeth de Vere, Countess of Derby|Elizabeth de Vere]], daughter of [[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]] and [[Anne Cecil]].<ref name="isle-of-man.com">http://www.isle-of-man.com/manxnotebook/people/lords/william6.htm</ref> Elizabeth's maternal grandfather was [[William Cecil, 1st Baron Burghley]], the oft-acknowledged prototype of the character of Polonius in [[Hamlet]]. Derby was also closely associated with [[William Herbert, 3rd Earl of Pembroke]] and his brother [[Philip Herbert, 4th Earl of Pembroke|Philip Herbert]], Earl of Montgomery and later 4th Earl of Pembroke, the two dedicatees of the 1623 Shakespearean folio. Around 1628 to 1629, when Derby released his estates to his son James, who became the 7th Earl, the named trustees were Pembroke and Montgomery.


Born in 1561, Stanley's mother was [[Margaret Stanley, Countess of Derby|Margaret Clifford]], great granddaughter of [[Henry VII]], whose family line made Stanley an heir to the throne. He married [[Elizabeth de Vere, Countess of Derby|Elizabeth de Vere]], daughter of [[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford]] and [[Anne Cecil]].<ref>{{harvnb|Lefranc (1)|1919|p=134}}</ref> First proposed in 1891–1892 by James Greenstreet.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=101}} </ref> One of the chief arguments in support of Derby's candidacy is a pair of 1599 letters by the Jesuit spy George Fenner in which it is reported that Derby is 'busy penning plays for the common players.'<ref>{{Harvnb|Gibson|2005|pp=91–92}}.</ref> Abel Lefranc based his claims on similarities between characters and scenes in Shakespeare's life, and those in Derby's, citing his 1578 visit to the [[Henry IV of France|Court]] of [[Kingdom of Navarre|Navarre]] as reflected in ''[[Love's Labour's Lost]].''<ref>{{harvnb|Lefranc (2)|1919|pp=87–199}}</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Wilson|1969|p=128}}</ref> His older brother, the 5th.earl, [[Ferdinando Stanley, 5th Earl of Derby|Ferdinando Stanley]] formed a group of [[actor|players]] which evolved into the King's Men, one of the companies most associated with Shakespeare. E. A. J. Honigmann argued that the first production of ''[[A Midsummer Night's Dream]]'' was performed at William Stanley's wedding banquet.<ref>{{Harvnb|Honigmann|1998|pp=150ff.}} </ref>
Asserting a similarity with the name "William Shakespeare", supporters of the Stanley candidacy note that Stanley's first name was William, his initials were W. S., and he was known to sign himself, "Will". They also cite biographical parallels between his life and incidents in the plays.<ref name="Michell, 197"/> In 1599 he is was reported as financing one of London's two children's drama companies, the Paul's Boys and, his playing company, Derby's Men, known for playing at the "Boar's Head". In addition the company played multiple times at court in 1600 and 1601.<ref>Gurr, Andrew. The Shakesperian Playing Companies. "My Lord Darby hath put up the playes of the children in Pawles to his great paines and charge." Gurr's source is: Historical Manuscripts Commission, Report on the manuscripts of Lord de L'Isle and Dudley ed. C. L. Kingsford</ref> Stanley is often mentioned as a leader or participant in the "group theory" of Shakespearean authorship.<ref name="isle-of-man.com"/>{{clr}}


Elizabeth de Vere's maternal grandfather was [[William Cecil, 1st Baron Burghley|William Cecil]], often theorized to be alluded to in the portrait of Polonius in [[Hamlet]]. In 1599, Stanley was reported as having financed one of London's two children's drama companies, the Paul's Boys and, his playing company, Derby's Men, known for playing at the 'Boar's Head' which played multiple times at court in 1600 and 1601.<ref>{{Harvnb|Schoone-Jongen|2008|pp=106,164}}</ref> Derby was also closely associated with [[William Herbert, 3rd Earl of Pembroke]] and his brother [[Philip Herbert, 4th Earl of Pembroke|Philip Herbert]], Earl of Montgomery and later 4th Earl of Pembroke, the two dedicatees of the 1623 Shakespearean folio. Around 1628 to 1629, when Derby released his estates to his son [[James Stanley, 7th Earl of Derby|James]], who became the 7th Earl, the named trustees were Pembroke and Montgomery. Asserting a similarity with the name 'William Shakespeare', supporters of the Stanley candidacy note that Stanley's first name was William, his initials were W. S., and he was known to sign himself, 'Will'.<ref>{{Harvnb|Lefranc|1923|p=23}}</ref> Stanley is often mentioned as a leader or participant in the "group theory" of Shakespearean authorship.<ref>{{harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=105}}</ref>
===Group theory===
:Evidence arguing that plays or poems signed W.S. must refer to Stanley meet with the objection that these were very common initials in Elizabethan times, and might denote also [[Wentworth Smith]], a dramatist, [[William Smith (poet)|William Smith]] a poet, [[William Smith|Sir William Segar]], a man of letters, [[William Sly]], one of Shakespeare's fellow-actors, or anyone of several others.<ref>{{harvnb|Gibson|2005|p=259}}</ref>
In the 1960s, the most popular general theory was that Shakespeare's plays and poems were the work of a group rather than one individual. A group consisting of De Vere, Bacon, William Stanley, Mary Sidney, and others, has been put forward, for example.<ref>McMichael, pg 154</ref> This theory has been often noted, most recently by renowned actor [[Derek Jacobi]], who told the British press "I subscribe to the group theory. I don't think anybody could do it on their own. I think the leading light was probably de Vere, as I agree that an author writes about his own experiences, his own life and personalities."<ref>http://www.thisislondon.co.uk/standard/article-23679831-shakespeare-did-not-write-his-own-plays-claims-sir-derek-jacobi.do</ref><ref>http://www.authorshipstudies.org/articles/jacobi.cfm Concord University Authorship Conference website</ref>


=='''Full List of Candidates'''==
===Other candidates===
At least fifty other candidates have also been proposed, including author and literary patron [[Mary Sidney|Mary Sidney, Countess of Pembroke]]. According to [[Robin Williams (writer)|Robin P. Williams]], author of ''Sweet Swan of Avon: Did a Woman Write Shakespeare?'',<ref>Robin P. Williams - ''Sweet Swan of Avon: did a woman write Shakespeare?'' Wilton Press, 2006. Illustrated by John Tollett. ISBN 978-0-321-42640-6</ref> Mary Sidney had the scholarship, ability, motive, means and opportunity to write the plays. Fred Faulkes, in his book, ''The Tiger Heart Chronicles'' <ref>''Tiger's Heart in Woman's Hide: Volume 1'', Victoria: Trafford. ISBN 1-4251-0739-7</ref> provides a comprehensive study of all the English literature at the time of Shakespeare and shows that Mary Sidney was at the center of the culture creating that literature. He concludes that she was in the best position to have written the plays. Sidney's link to the Shakespeare plays also comes through her two sons, William and Philip, who were the patrons of the First Folio (i.e.,the ones to whom the First Folio was dedicated, and the ones who paid the massive publication costs). In addition, Mary Sidney died in 1621 (the Earl of Oxford in 1604, Shakspere of Stratford in 1616, and Sir Francis Bacon in 1626). The date of her death, when compared to the other authorship candidates, most closely fits the 1623 publication date of the First Folio and Jonson’s eulogy.


Seventy-five full or partial Shakespeare Claimants<ref>{{harvnb|Elliott|Valenza|2004|pp=331–332}}, list 58 candidates. The list has been updated to incorporate the most recent hypotheses.</ref>
Perhaps the most famous candidate is [[Elizabeth I of England|Queen Elizabeth]]. This argument was first proposed by George Elliott Sweet in 1956,<ref>Sweet, George Elliot, ''Shake-Speare, the Mystery'', Princeton University Press, 1956</ref> and in 1995 [[Lillian Schwartz]] suggested that the engraving of Shakespeare that appears in the First Folio was based on a portrait of the queen.<ref>Schwartz, Lillian, "The Art Historian's Computer", ''Scientific American'', April 1995, pp. 106-11</ref> In 2000, the Italian author Michelangelo Florio Crollalanza (Crollalanza, translates into 'Shakespeare') was proposed by Professor Martino Iuvara.<ref>Mabillard, Amanda. Was Shakespeare Italian? Shakespeare Online. 20 Aug. 2000 (accessed 9/6/10) http://www.shakespeare-online.com/biography/shakespeareitalian.html</ref> A less well known candidate, [[William Nugent]], was first put forward in Ireland by the distinguished Meath historian [[Elizabeth Hickey]]<ref>In her book Basil Iske, ''The Green Cockatrice'' (Tara, 1978).</ref> and was expanded upon by Brian Nugent in his 2008 publication, ''Shakespeare was Irish!''. William Nugent (1550–1625) was a nobleman from [[Delvin]] in [[County Westmeath]] who was imprisoned by the state for opposing the cess in Ireland in the 1570s, and he rebelled in 1581 losing a number of supporters to the hangman's noose and causing him to flee into exile, first into Scotland, then France and Italy.<ref>Brian Nugent, ''Shakespeare was Irish!'' (Co. Meath, 2008), p.33-37. ISBN 978-0-9556812-1-9 http://books.google.ie/books?id=LT4VjQzUX40C</ref> During his exile he met with most of the great European leaders, such as the Pope, the King's of Spain, France and Scotland, and the [[Henry I, Duke of Guise|Duke of Guise]], and was involved in European-wide planning for an invasion of England.<ref>Ibid p.125-126.</ref> He was known for his great literary talents, as described by Irish historian John Lynch: "he learnt the more difficult niceties of the Italian language and carried his proficiency to that point that he could write Italian poetry with elegance. Before that however he had been very successful in writing poetry in Latin, English and Irish and would yield to none in the precision and excellence of his verses in each of these languages. His poems which speak for themselves are still extant."<ref>Fr John Lynch, ''Supplementum Alithinologiae'' (St Omer, 1667).</ref> As early as 1577 he was known as a composer of "divers sonnets" in English, to quote his friend [[Richard Stanyhurst|Richard Stanihurst]] writing in Chapter 7 of ''[[Raphael Holinshed|Holinshed]]'s Chronicles''.


{{Div col}}
In 2007, ''The Master of Shakespeare'' by A. W. L. Saunders proposed a "new" candidate — [[Fulke Greville, 1st Baron Brooke]] (1554–1628). Greville was an aristocrat, courtier, statesman, sailor, soldier, spymaster, literary patron, dramatist, historian and poet. He was educated at Shrewsbury School, where he met his lifelong friend Sir Philip Sidney, and Jesus College, Cambridge. He was Clerk to the Council of Wales and the Marches, Treasurer of the Navy, and from 1614 to 1621, Chancellor of the Exchequer. After the death of his father in 1606, Fulke became Recorder of Stratford-upon-Avon and he held that post until his own death in 1628.


[[William Alexander, 1st Earl of Stirling|Alexander, William (1568–1640)]], 1st Earl of Stirling
In ''The Truth Will Out'', published in 2005, Brenda James, a part-time lecturer at the [[University of Portsmouth]], and Professor William Rubinstein, professor of history at [[Aberystwyth University]], argue that [[Henry Neville (ambassador)|Henry Neville]], a contemporary Elizabethan English diplomat and distant relative of Shakespeare, is possibly the true author of the plays. Neville's career placed him in the locations of some of the plays at approximately the dates of their authorship.


[[Lancelot Andrewes|Andrewes, Lancelot (1555-1626)]], Bishop of Winchester<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>
In a March 2007 lecture at the ''Smithsonian Institution'', John Hudson proposed a new authorship candidate, the poet [[Emilia Lanier]] (1569–1645), one of the first women in England to publish a book of poetry, ''Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum'' (1611). [[A. L. Rowse]] had already linked Lanier to Shakespeare in 1973, proposing Lanier as the "dark lady" of the Sonnets.<ref>A.L.Rowse ''The Poems of Shakespeare's Dark Lady'', 1973</ref> Lanier was born in London, into a family possibly of Italian Jewish extraction, who worked as musicians. They came from [[Venice]] and were of Moorish ancestry. Hudson posited that Lanier fits many aspects of the biographical profile implied by the plays.<ref>Daniela Amini 'Kosher Bard', ''New Jersey Jewish News'', February 2008</ref> She was also the longterm mistress of Lord Hunsdon, the man in charge of the English theatre and the patron of the ''[[Lord Chamberlain's Men]]''.<ref>Susanne Woods ''Lanyer; A Renaissance Woman Poet'' 1999</ref> Hudson proposed that Lanier lived as a hidden Jew despite her nominal Christianity; this explained what he considered to be Hebrew and Jewish religious allegories in the plays. Also, unlike Shakespeare, she died poor, depised, lacking honour and proud titles, as described in Sonnets numbers ''37, 29, 81, 111'' and ''25''.


[[Anthony Bacon|Bacon, Anthony (1558–1601)]]
Francis Carr proposed that Francis Bacon was both Shakespeare and the author of ''Don Quixote''.<ref>[http://www.sirbacon.org/links/carrquixote.html Who Wrote Don Quixote? Cervantes, England and Don Quixote, by Francis Carr]</ref> A 2007 film called ''Miguel and William'', written and directed by [[Inés París]], explores the parallels and alleged collaboration between [[Cervantes]] and Shakespeare.<ref>http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2007/jul/01/theatrenews.film Were these the Two Gentlemen of Madrid?</ref>


[[Francis Bacon|Bacon, Francis (1561–1626)]]
Other candidates proposed include [[Edward Dyer|Sir Edward Dyer]]; or [[Roger Manners, 5th Earl of Rutland]] (sometimes with his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir [[Philip Sidney]].<ref>Ilya Gililov, Evelina Melenevskaia, Gennady Bashkov, Galina Kozlova, ''The Shakespeare Game: The Mystery of the Great Phoenix'', Algora Publishing, 2003</ref> [[Malcolm X]] argued that Shakespeare was actually [[James I of England|King James I]].<ref name='Malcom X'>{{cite book | last = X | first = Malcom | authorlink = Malcom X | coauthors = Alex Haley | title = The Autobiography of Malcolm X | publisher = Grove Press | year = 1965 | location = New York | pages = | url = | doi = | id = | isbn = }}</ref>


[[Richard Barnfield|Barnfield, Richard (1574–1620)]]
==Notes==

{{refbegin|colwidth=60em}}
[[Barnabe Barnes|Barnes, Barnabe (1571–1609)]]
*'''a.''' {{Note_label|a|a|none}}On age 29, H. N. Gibson writes, "Although it is not properly my business, I feel that in the interests of fairness I ought to point out that most of the sins of omission and commission I have just laid to the charge of the theorists can also be found among the orthodox Stratfordians when they write a panegyric of their hero. They even have a group - the Bardolators - who are almost as wild and woolly as the Bacon Cryptologists." On page 30, Gibson continues, "Most of the great Shakespearean scholars are to be found in the Stratfordian camp; but too much must not be made of this fact, for many of them display comparatively little interest in the controversy with which we are dealing. Their chief concerns are textual criticism, interpretation, and the internal problems of the plays, and they accept the orthodox view mainly because it is orthodox. The Stratfordians can, however, legitimately claim that almost all the great Elizabethan scholars who ''have'' interested themselves in the controversy have been on their side.<ref>Gibson, H.N. ''The Shakespeare Claimants'' (1962, 2005) pp. 29-30</ref>

*'''b.''' {{Note_label|b|b|none}}Dr. Atrocchi notes the following: "Since there is no evidence that Shaksper of Stratford was a famous actor and little or no valid evidence that he was an actor at all, this reference to “Roscius” raises an interesting question. Just what did the annotator know about Shaksper of Stratford? He believes Shaksper is famous enough to be mentioned as an important foster son of Stratford, but in what capacity? If the annotator knew the works of Shakespeare, why not call him “Our honey-tongued Ovid” or “Our mellifluous Virgilian wordsmith?” In the vast majority of cases, “Roscius” has been used to refer to great actors, including Shakespeare’s two usages in 3 Henry VI and Hamlet. Calling Shaksper “Roscius” would seem to indicate that, despite the lack of evidence, there were some who thought he was an actor and that acting was how he “made it” in London. .The annotation, likely written so soon after Shaksper of Stratford’s death in 1616, does confirm the remarkable early success of what Oxfordians view as William Cecil’s clever but monstrous connivance: forcing the genius Edward de Vere into pseudonymity and promoting the illiterate grain merchant and real estate speculator, William Shaksper of Stratford, into hoaxian prominence as the great poet and playwright, William Shakespeare.'<ref name="shakespearefellowship.org"/>
Bernard, Sir John (1605–1674)
*'''c.''' {{Note_label|c|c|none}} Mainstream Shakespeare scholar A.S Cairncross believes there was no "Ur-Hamlet",<ref>Cairncross,''The Problem of Hamlet: A Solution'', Macmillan, 1936, p.69</ref> and opined that Shakespeare merely wrote the play earlier than is traditionally believed.</ref>.

[[Charles Blount, 8th Baron Mountjoy|Blount, Charles (1563–1606)]], 8th Baron Mountjoy and 1st Earl of Devonshire

[[Thomas Bodley|Bodley, Sir Thomas (1545-1613)]]<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>

Bodley, Rev. Miles (ca. 1553- ca. 1611), proposed in 1940 (mistakenly as "Sir Miles Bodley") by W. M. Cunningham.<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>

[[Richard Burbage|Burbage, Richard (1567–1619)]]

[[Robert Burton|Burton, Robert (1577–1640)]]

Butts, William (d. 1583) proposed by [[Walter Conrad Arensberg]]<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=84}}</ref>

[[Edmund Campion|Campion, Edmund (1540–1581)]] proposed by Joanne Ambrose in 2005.<ref name=kathross>{{Harvnb|Kathman|Ross}}</ref>

[[Robert Cecil, 1st Earl of Salisbury|Cecil, Robert (1563–1612)]], 1st Earl of Salisbury

[[Henry Chettle|Chettle, Henry (1560–1607)]]

[[Samuel Daniel|Daniel, Samuel (1562–1619)]]

[[Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford|de Vere, Edward (1550–1604)]], 17th Earl of Oxford

[[Thomas Dekker|Dekker, Thomas (1572–1632)]]

[[Walter Devereux, 1st Earl of Essex|Devereux, Walter (1541?–1576)]], 1st Earl of Essex

[[Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of Essex|Devereux, Robert (Essex) (1566–1601)]], 2nd Earl of Essex

[[John Donne|Donne, John (1572–1631)]], Dean of St Paul's Cathedral

[[Francis Drake|Drake, Sir Francis (1540-1596)]]

[[Michael Drayton|Drayton, Michael (1563–1631)]]

[[Edward Dyer|Dyer, Sir Edward (1543–1607)]] Proposed by [[Alden Brooks]] in 1943.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=139}} </ref>

Ferrers, Henry (1549–1633)

[[John Fletcher|Fletcher, John (1579–1625)]]

[[John Florio|Florio, John (1554–1625)]]

[[Michelangelo Florio|Florio, Michelangelo]] Proposed by Santi Paladino in 1925<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=143}}</ref>

[[Robert Greene|Greene, Robert (1558–1592)]]

[[Fulke Greville, 1st Baron Brooke|Greville, Fulke (1554–1628)]] 1st Baron Brooke, proposed by A. W. L. Saunders in 2007<ref>{{Harvnb|Saunders|2007}}. But see {{Harvnb|Lang|2009|p=98}} </ref>

[[Bartholomew Griffin|Griffin, Bartholomew (d. 1602)]]

Hastings, William. Proposed by Robert Nield in 2007.

[[William Herbert, 3rd Earl of Pembroke|Herbert, William (1580-1630)]], 3rd Earl of Pembroke

[[Thomas Heywood|Heywood, Thomas (1574–1641)]]

[[Society of Jesus|The Jesuits]] proposed by Harold Johnson in ''Did the Jesuits Write 'Shakespeare'?,'' 1916.<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|p=132}}</ref>

[[Ben Jonson|Jonson, Ben (1572–1637)]]

[[Thomas Kyd|Kyd, Thomas (1558–1594)]]

[[Emilia Lanier|Lanier, Emilia]] (1569–1645), proposed by John Hudson in 2007.<ref>{{Harvnb|Amini|2008}}</ref>

[[Thomas Lodge|Lodge, Thomas (1557–1625)]]

[[John Lyly|Lyly, John (1554–1606)]]

[[Roger Manners, 5th Earl of Rutland|Manners, Elizabeth Sidney (d. 1615)]], Countess of Rutland

[[Roger Manners, 5th Earl of Rutland|Manners, Roger (1576–1612)]], 5th Earl of Rutland

[[Christopher Marlowe|Marlowe, Christopher (1564–1593)]]

[[Tobie Mathew|Mathew, Sir Tobie (157-1565]]<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>

[[Thomas Middleton|Middleton, Thomas (1580–1627)]]

[[Thomas More|More, Sir Thomas (1478-1535)]], Lord Chancellor of England and Saint of the Catholic Church<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>

[[Anthony Munday|Munday, Anthony (1560–1633)]]

[[Thomas Nashe|Nashe, Thomas (1567–1601)]]

[[Henry Neville (ambassador)|Neville, Henry]] proposed by Brenda James and William Rubenstein in 2005 <ref>{{Harvnb|James||Rubinstein|2005}}</ref>

[[William Nugent|Nugent, William (1550 – 1625)]], first proposed by [[Elizabeth Hickey]] in 1978.<ref>{{Harvnb|Iske|1978}}</ref>

Paget, Henry (d. 1568)

[[George Peele|Peele, George (1556–1596)]]

Pierce, William. Proposed by Peter Zenner in 1999.<ref name=kathross />

[[Henry Porter (playwright)|Porter, Henry (fl. c. 1596–99)]]

[[Sir Walter Raleigh|Raleigh, Sir Walter (1554–1618)]]

[[Rosicrucianism|The Rosicrucians]]

[[Thomas Sackville, 1st Earl of Dorset|Sackville, Thomas (1536–1608)]], Lord Buckhurst, 1st Earl of Dorset

[[Anthony Shirley|Shirley, Sir Anthony (1565?–1635)]]

[[Mary Sidney|Sidney Herbert, Mary (1561–1621)]], Countess of Pembroke

[[Philip Sidney|Sidney, Sir Philip (1554–1586)]]

[[Wentworth Smith|Smith, Wentworth (1571 – c.1623)]]

[[Edmund Spenser|Spenser, Edmund (1552–1599)]], proposed in 1940 by W. M. Cunningham.<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>

[[William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby|Stanley William, 6th Earl of Derby (1561–1642)]]

[[James I of England|Stuart, James, King of England (1566–1625)]] proposed by [[Malcolm X]] in 1965.<ref>{{Harvnb|Dobson|Wells|2001|p=220}}</ref>

[[Mary, Queen of Scots|Stuart, Mary (1542–1587)]], Queen of Scots

[[Elizabeth I of England|Tudor, Elizabeth (1533–1603)]], Queen of England, proposed anonymously in 1857, <ref>{{Harvnb|Hackett|2009|p=168}}</ref> re-proposed by [[W. R. Titterton]] in 1913 (not too seriously) and by G. E. Sweet in 1956<ref>{{Harvnb|Wadsworth|1958|pp=156,161}} </ref>

[[William Warner (poet)|Warner, William (c. 1558–1609)]]

[[Thomas Watson (poet)|Thomas Watson (1555-1592)]]<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122}}</ref>

[[John Webster|Webster, John (1580?–1625?)]]

Whateley, Anne<ref>{{harvnb|McMichael|Glenn|1962|p=145-146}}</ref>

[[Robert Wilson (dramatist)|Wilson, Robert (1572–1600)]]

[[Thomas Wolsey|Wolsey, Thomas (1473?–1530)]] Cardinal of England

[[Henry Wotton|Wotton, Sir Henry (1568-1639)]], proposed in 1940 by W.M. Cunningham.<ref>{{Harvnb|Churchill|1958|p=122n}}</ref>

[[Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton|Wriothesley, Henry (1573–1624)]], 3rd Earl of Southampton
{{Div col end}}

==Footnotes==
{{reflist|colwidth=25em}}


==References==
==References==
{{refbegin}}
{{Ibid|date=March 2010}}
{{Reflist|2}}<!--READ ME!! PLEASE DO NOT JUST ADD NEW NOTES AT THE BOTTOM. Use in the text. -->
*{{Citation|last=Alter|first=Alexandra|title=The Shakespeare Whodunit|work=Wall Street Journal|date=9 April 2010|url=http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052702304252704575155921607307034.html}}


*{{Citation|last=Altrocchi|first=Paul H|title=Sleuthing an Enigmatic Latin annotation|journal=Shakespeare Matters|year=2003|issue=Summer|pages=16–19|url=http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/Newsletter/Latin_annotation.pdf}}
===Further reading===
====Orthodox====
* H. N. Gibson, '' [http://books.google.com/books?id=W7HEMEsGiVUC The Shakespeare Claimants]'' (London, 1962). (An overview written from an orthodox perspective).
* E.A.J. Honigman: ''The Lost Years'', 1985.
* Frederick A. Keller ''Spearing the Wild Blue Boar: Shakespeare vs Oxford - The Authorship Question.'' (iUniverse, June 30, 2009). ISBN 978-1-4401-2140-1 (Orthodox response to the Oxford theory).
* [[Irvin Leigh Matus]], ''Shakespeare, in Fact'' (London: Continuum, 1999). ISBN 0-8264-0928-8. (Orthodox response to the Oxford theory).
* Scott McCrea: "The Case for Shakespeare", (Westport CT: Praeger, 2005). ISBN 0-275-98527-X.
* [[Ian Wilson (writer)|Ian Wilson]]: ''Shakespeare - The Evidence'', (Headline Book Publishing, 1993). ISBN 0-312-20005-6 (Mainstream argument)


*{{Citation|last=Amini|first=Daniela|title=Kosher Bard|work=New Jersey Jewish News|date=28 February 2008|url=http://njjewishnews.com/njjn.com/022808/ltKosherBard.html}}
====Anti-Stratfordian====
* [[Bertram Fields]], ''Players: The Mysterious Identity of William Shakespeare'' (2005) ISBN 0-06-077559-9.
* [[George Greenwood]] '' [http://books.google.com/books?id=LOAUm_lzB5gC The Shakespeare Problem Restated]'' (London: John Lane, 1908).
* George Greenwood ''Shakespeare's Law and Latin.'' (London: Watts & Co., 1916). ISBN 1-4021-4020-7
* George Greenwood ''Is There a Shakespeare Problem?'' (London: John Lane, 1916).
* George Greenwood ''Shakespeare's Law.'' (London: Cecil Palmer, 1920).
* Warren Hope and Kim Holston, ''The Shakespeare Controversy: An Analysis of the Claimants to Authorship and Their Champions and Detractors''. (Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Co., 1992. 2nd edition, 2009). (Thorough study of the history of the controversy from an Oxfordian perspective).
* [[John Michell (writer)|John Michell]], ''Who Wrote Shakespeare?'' (London: Thames and Hudson, 1999). ISBN 0-500-28113-0. (An overview from a neutral perspective).
* Diana Price, ''Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography: New Evidence of an Authorship Problem'' (Westport, Ct: Greenwood, 2001). ISBN 0-313-31202-8 [http://www.shakespeare-authorship.com/about/about.asp#AboutBook Author's website: Diana Price: About ''Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography''] (Introduction to the evidentiary problems of the orthodox tradition).
* [[Mark Twain]] '' [http://books.google.com/books?id=fK4NAAAAYAAJ Is Shakespeare Dead?: From My Autobiography]'', (Harper & Brothers, 1909). (General anti-Stratfordian)


*{{Citation|last=Bacon|first=Delia|authorlink=Delia Bacon|title=The Philosophy Of The Plays Of Shakespeare Unfolded|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|year=2004|origyear=1856|isbn=978-1-419-17725-5 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=d9ELmtwB0jkC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Bacon%2BShakespeare%2Bplays&lr=&ei=kLgDTO_rIp6GyQTtsb3pDA&cd=2}}
====Oxfordian====


*{{Citation|title=Francis Bacon: The Major Works|editor-last=Vickers|editor-first=Brian|last=Bacon|first=Francis||publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2002|isbn=978-0-192-84081-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=QJ6vZ6CSXvUC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Francis+Bacon:+The+Major+Works&lr=&ei=PPMDTPO1Ap2SygS_0YCgDA&cd=1}}
* [[Mark Anderson (writer)|Mark Anderson]], ''"Shakespeare" by Another Name: The Life of Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxford, The Man Who Was Shakespeare'' (Gotham Press, 2005). ISBN 1-59240-215-1
* Al Austin and [[Judy Woodruff]] ''The Shakespeare Mystery'', 1989 Frontline documentary. [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shakespeare/ "The Shakespeare Mystery"]. (Documentary film about the Oxford case.)
* Jonathan Bond "The De Vere Code: Proof of the True Author of SHAKE-SPEARES SONNETS" (Real Press, 2009) ISBN 0-956-41279-9
* [[William Farina]] ''De Vere as Shakespeare: An Oxfordian Reading of the Canon'' (McFarland & Company, 2005) ISBN 0-7864-2383-8
* William Plumer Fowler ''Shakespeare Revealed in Oxford's Letters.'' (Portsmouth, New Hampshire: Peter E. Randall Publisher, 1986). ISBN 0-914339-12-5
* [[J. Thomas Looney]] ''Shakespeare Identified in Edward de Vere, Seventeenth Earl of Oxford.'' (London: Cecil Palmer, 1920). 446 pages [http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/etexts/si/00.htm "'Shakespeare' Identified"]. ISBN 0-8046-1877-1 (The first book to promote the Oxford theory.)
* Richard Malim (Ed.) ''Great Oxford: Essays on the Life and Work of Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford, 1550-1604.'' (London: Parapress, 2004). ISBN 1-898594-79-1
* Bernard Mordaunt Ward ''The Seventeenth Earl of Oxford (1550–1604) From Contemporary Documents'' (London: John Murray, 1928).
* [[Charlton Ogburn]] ''The Mysterious William Shakespeare: The Man Behind the Mask.'' (New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1984). ISBN 0-939009-67-6 (Influential book that criticises orthodox scholarship and promotes the Oxford theory).
* [[Joseph Sobran]] ''Alias Shakespeare: Solving the Greatest Literary Mystery of All Time<!--nice humble title-->'' (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1997). ISBN 0-684-82658-5
* Roger A. Stritmatter ''The Marginalia of Edward de Vere's Geneva Bible: Providential Discovery, Literary Reasoning, and Historical Consequence.'' 2001 University of Massachusetts PhD dissertation. [http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/bibledissabsetc.htm Abstract]
* Richard Whalen ''Shakespeare: Who Was He? The Oxford Challenge to the Bard of Avon.'' (Westport, Ct.: Praeger, 1994). ISBN 0-313-36050-2
* David L. Roper [http://www.dlroper.shakespearians.com/Book%20contents.htm ''Proving Shakespeare in Ben Jonson's Own Words'']. (Orvid Books, 2008). ISBN 978-0-557-01261-9
* Albert W. Burgstahler [http://kuscholarworks.ku.edu/dspace/bitstream/1808/5891/3/BurgstahlerCentennial%20ENCRYPTED%20TESTIMONY.pdf "Encrypted Testimony of Ben Jonson and His Contemporaries for Who 'William Shakespeare' Really Was"], paper presented at Beijing Normal University, China, in 2007.


*{{Citation|title=Elizabethan Poetry: Modern Essays in Criticism|editor-last=Alpers|editor-first=Paul J.|last=Baker|first=Howard|chapter=The Formation of the Heroic Medium|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1967|pages=126–168}}
====Baconian====
* N. B. Cockburn, ''The Bacon Shakespeare Question - the Baconian theory made sane'', 740 pages, private publication, 1998 [http://www.sirbacon.org/cockburn.htm (Contents)]
* [http://barryispuzzled.com/shakpuzz.pdf Barry R. Clarke, ''The Shakespeare Puzzle - A non-esoteric Baconian theory'']
* Peter Dawkins: ''The Shakespeare Enigma'', Polair Publ., London 2004, ISBN 0-9545389-4-3 (engl.)
* Amelie Deventer von Kunow, [http://www.sirbacon.org/vonkunow.html ''Francis Bacon: Last of the Tudors'', trans. Willard Parker] (1924)
* Penn Leary, [http://www.baconscipher.com/ ''Bacon Is Shakespeare''], [http://www.baconscipher.com/ ''Cryptographic Shakespeare''] (n.d.)
* Fellows, Virginia M., [http://www.ShakespeareCode.com ''The Shakespeare Code''] (2006) ISBN 978-1-932890-02-5.


*{{Citation|last=Baldwin|first=T.W.|title=Shakespere's Small Latine & Lesse Greeke|publisher=University of Illinois Press|year=1944|url=http://www.press.uillinois.edu/epub/books/baldwin/index.html}}
====Marlovian====
*{{Citation|title= The Production of English Renaissance culture |editor1-last=Miller|editor1-first=David Lee|editor2-last=O’Dair|editor2-first=Sharon|editor3-last=Weber|editor3-first=Harold|last=Barker|first=Francis|chapter= Treasures of Culture:Titus Andronicus and death by Hanging |publisher=Cornell University Presss|year=1994|pages=226–262|isbn=978-0-801-48201-4|chapter-url= http://books.google.com/books?id=TmJLaaf7th4C&pg=PA226&dq=The+production+of+English+Renaissance+Culture%2BFrancis+Barker&lr=&ei=1ucDTOWbF52WyAS3h-XwAQ&cd=1}}
<!--* John Edwin Bakeless, "The Tragicall History of Christopher Marlowe" (Harvard University Press, 1942) Was this an autorship question book?-->
* [[Samuel Blumenfeld]] ''The Marlowe-Shakespeare Connection: A New Study of the Authorship Question'' (McFarland, 2008) [http://www.marlowe-shakespeare.blogspot.com "The Marlowe-Shakespeare Connection"] ISBN 978-0-7864-3902-7
* [[Calvin Hoffman]], ''The Murder of the Man who was Shakespeare'' (Julian Messner, 1955); also published as ''The Man who was Shakespeare'' (London: Max Parrish & Co. Ltd., 1955).
<!-- * Mark Eccles, "Christopher Marlowe in London" (Octagon Books, 1967) ISBN 0-374-92470-8Was this an autorship question book?-->
* William Honey, ''The Life, Loves and Achievements of Christopher Marlowe, alias Shakespeare'' (1982). ISBN 0-9509395-0-1
<!-- * William Urry, "Christopher Marlowe and Canterbury" (Faber & Faber, 1988) ISBN 0-571-14566-3Was this an autorship question book?-->
* Archie Webster, [http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/webster.htm ''Was Marlowe the Man?''], The National Review (1923) Vol. 82 pp.&nbsp;81–86.
* David Rhys Williams, ''Shakespeare, Thy Name is Marlowe'' (Philosophical Library, 1966). ISBN 0-8065-3015-4
* A.D. Wraight, ''The Story that the Sonnets Tell'' (Adam Hart Publishers, 1994). ISBN 1-897763-01-8
* A.D. Wraight, ''Shakespeare: New Evidence'' (Adam Hart Publishers, 1996). ISBN 1-897763-09-3
* Daryl Pinksen, ''Marlowe's Ghost: The Blacklisting of the Man Who Was Shakespeare'' (Universe, 2008) ISBN 0-595-47514-0
* Wilbur Gleason Ziegler, '' [http://books.google.com/books?id=k6sSAAAAYAAJ It was Marlowe: a story of the secret of three centuries]'' (Chicago: Donahue, Henneberry & Co., 1895). (Fiction, but with a foreword first proposing the idea)


*{{Citation|last=Barrell|first=Charles Wisner|authorlink= Charles Wisner Barrell|title= Identifying Shakespeare:Science in the Shape of Infra-red Photography and the X rays Brings to Light at Last the real Man Beneath the Surface of a Series of Paintings of the Bard|journal=Scientific American|publisher=Chicago University Press|volume=162|issue=1|date=January 1940|pages=4–8, 43–45}}
====Rutlandian====
* Karl Bleibtreu: ''Der Wahre Shakespeare'', Munich 1907, G. Mueller
* Lewis Frederick Bostelmann: ''Rutland'', New York 1911, Rutland publishing company
* Celestin Demblon: ''Lord Rutland est Shakespeare'', Paris 1912, Charles Carrington
* Brian Dutton: ''Let Shakspere Die: Long Live the Merry Madcap Lord Roger Manner, 5th Earl of Rutland the Real "Shakespeare"'', c.2007, RoseDog Books
* Ilya Gililov: ''The Shakespeare Game: The Mystery of the Great Phoenix'', New York : Algora Pub., c2003., ISBN 0-87586-182-2, 0875861814 (pbk.)
* Pierre S. Porohovshikov (Porokhovshchikov): ''Shakespeare Unmasked'', New York 1940, Savoy book publishers


*{{Citation|last=Bate|first=Jonathan|authorlink=Jonathan Bate|title=The Genius of Shakespeare|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1998|isbn=978-0-19-512823-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=hh5pV-G-XtoC&printsec=frontcover}}
====Academic authorship debates====
* Jonathan Hope, ''The Authorship of Shakespeare's Plays: A Socio-Linguistic Study'' (Cambridge University Press, 1994). (Concerned with the 'academic authorship debate' surrounding Shakespeare's collaborations and apocrypha, not with the various identity theories).


*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare’s Face: Unraveling the Legend and History of Shakespeare’s Mysterious Portrait|editor-last=Nolan|editor-first=Stephanie|last=Bate|first=Jonathan|authorlink=Jonathan Bate|chapter=Scenes from the Birth of a Myth|publisher=Free Press|year=2002|pages=103–125|isbn=978-0-7432-4932-4|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Ck4HsjjC0SgC&pg=PA103}}
==External links==
===General non-Stratfordian===
* [http://www.doubtaboutwill.org/ The Shakespeare Authorship Coalition], home of the "Declaration of Reasonable Doubt About the Identify of William Shakespeare" -- a concise, definitive explanation of the reasons to doubt the case for the Stratford man. Doubters can read, and sign, the Declaration online.
* [http://www.shakespeareanauthorshiptrust.org.uk/ The Shakespeare Authorship Trust], survey of all the authorship candidates, a site patronised by the actor Mark Rylance and Dr William Leahy of Brunel University, UK
* [http://www.shakespeareauthorship.org/ Shakespeare Authorship Roundtable], an examination of the authorship debate, overview of the major and minor candidates for authorship of the canon, literary collaboration and the group theory, bibliography and forum.


*{{Citation|last=Bate|first=Jonathan|authorlink=Jonathan Bate|title=Soul of the Age; the life, mind and world of William Shakespeare|publisher=Viking|year=2008|isbn=978-0-670-91482-1}}
===Mainstream===
* [http://shakespeareauthorship.com/ David Kathman and Terry Ross, The Shakespeare Authorship Page (table of contents)]
** [http://shakespeareauthorship.com/howdowe.html Tom Reedy and David Kathman, "How We Know That Shakespeare Wrote Shakespeare: The Historical Facts"]
* [http://willyshakes.com/allshakes.htm Irvin Leigh Matus's Shakespeare Site] (includes several articles defending the orthodox position)
** [http://willyshakes.com/atlantic.htm Irvin Leigh Matus, "The Case for Shakespeare"], from ''Atlantic Monthly'', 1991
* [http://www.city-journal.org/html/15_4_oh_to_be.html Truth vs. Theory] Shakespeare As Autodidact
* [http://members.aol.com/basfawlty/shaksumm.htm T.L. Hubeart, Jr. "The Shakespeare Authorship Question"] Brief overview of the rise of anti-Stratfordianism.
* [http://www.shakespeare.org.uk/content/view/15/15/ The Shakespeare Birthplace Trust: "Shakespeare's authorship"] Brief overview.
* [http://socrates.berkeley.edu/~ahnelson/authorsh.html Alan H. Nelson's Shakespeare Authorship Pages] - created by a biographer of Oxford who does ''not'' believe he wrote Shakespeare


*{{Citation|last=Beauclerk|first=Charles|authorlink=Charles Beauclerk, Earl of Burford|title=Shakespeare's Lost Kingdom: The True History of Shakespeare and Elizabeth|publisher=Grove Press|year=2010|isbn=978-0-8021-1940-7}}
===Oxfordian===
* [http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/ The Shakespeare Fellowship] current research on the Oxfordian theory
* [http://www.sourcetext.com/sourcebook/index.htm/ The Shakespeare Authorship Sourcebook]. Archive of materials on the authorship question, especially from an Oxfordian perspective.
* [http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/stateofdebate/LovesLaboursLost.htm Articles by Lynne Kositsky and Roger Stritmatter], challenging the methods and conclusions of Stratfordian David Kathman
* [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:_vmFy4IbUuEJ:www.sobran.com/replykathman.shtml+david+kathman&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us&client=safari Joseph Sobran's response to David Kathman's "historical record" articles]
* [http://www.shakespearefellowship.org/virtualclassroom/stateofdebate/LovesLaboursLost.htm State of the Debate - Oxfordian vs. Stratfordian]
* [http://www.shakespeare-oxford.com/ Shakespeare Oxford Society]
* [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shakespeare/ The Shakespeare Mystery] (Website for a PBS documentary; includes several articles)
* [http://sobran.com/oxfordlibrary.shtml Joseph Sobran, ''The Shakespeare Library''] (collection of Joseph Sobran's Oxfordian columns. Sobran's ''Alias Shakespeare'' is mentioned here, also.)
* [http://www.authorshipstudies.org/ The Shakespeare Authorship Studies Conference] A yearly academic conference at [[Concordia University (Portland, Oregon)|Concordia University in Portland, Oregon]] on Oxfordian theory
* [http://www.deveresociety.co.uk/ The De Vere Society of Great Britain]
* [http://www.briefchronicles.com/ ''Brief Chronicles]: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Authorship Studies''. A peer-reviewed interdisciplinary publication, ''Brief Chronicles'' is overseen by an Editorial Board of academicians with terminal degrees and distinguished records of scholarship and teaching. The journal publishes research-based notes, articles, and monographs, as well as essays and reviews of books, theater productions, and movies based on the drama and literature of the Elizabethan and Jacobean periods.


*{{Citation|last=Bethell|first=Tom|authorlink=Tom Bethell|title=The Case for Oxford|work=Atlantic Monthly|date=October 1991|pages=45–58|url=http://www.theatlantic.com/past/docs/unbound/flashbks/shakes/beth.htm}}
===Baconian===
* N. Cockburn, The Bacon–Shakespeare Question, private publication 1998 [http://www.sirbacon.org/cockburn.htm (Contents)]
* http://www.baconsocietyinc.org - the first official champions of the Baconian cause. Since 1886 the Francis Bacon Society has engaged with the authorship question and publishes the journal ''Baconiana'' [http://www.baconsocietyinc.org/baconianagate.htm "Baconiana"]
* http://www.fbrt.org.uk - The Francis Bacon Research Trust, furthering research and understanding into the life, works and contemporaries of Francis Bacon, the Shakespeare plays and the Western Wisdom Traditions.
* [http://www.sirbacon.org/links/evidence.htm Baconian Evidence For Shakespeare Evidence]
*[http://www.baconscipher.com/ Cryptographic Shakespeare]


*{{Citation|last=Bethell|first=Tom|authorlink=Tom Bethell|title=A never writer|work=Harper's Magazine|issue=298|date=April 1997|pages=36–37|url=http://www.harpers.org/archive/1999/04/0060464}}
===Marlovian===
* [http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/index.htm Peter Farey's Marlowe Page]
* [http://marlowe-shakespeare.blogspot.com/ The Marlowe-Shakespeare Connection] (a Marlovian website/blog started in May 2008, with regular contributions from the world's leading Marlovians)
* [http://www.marloweshakespeare.org The International Marlowe-Shakespeare Society]. ("Our Belief is that Christopher Marlowe - in his day England's greatest playwright - did not die in 1593 but survived to write most of what is now assumed to be the work of William Shakespeare.")
* [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/muchado/ Frontline: Much Ado About Something](website for a TV documentary)
* [http://www.marlovian.com/ Marlowe Lives!] (collection of articles, documents and links)
* [http://www.bostonphoenix.com/boston/arts/books/documents/04759254.asp Jeffrey Gantz, review of ''Hamlet, by William Shakespear and Christopher Marlowe: 400th Anniversary Edition''] (a sceptical review of a Marlovian book)
* [http://www.masoncode.com/Marlowe%20wrote%20Shakespeare's%20Sonnets.htm Peter Bull, ''Shakespeare's Sonnets Written by Kit Marlowe'']
* [http://cuda.at/joomla/ German Marlowe-Shakespeare Authorship Webpage]


*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare: the seven ages of human experience|last=Bevington|first=David Martin|authorlink=David Bevington|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2005|isbn=978-1-405-12753-0}}
===Other candidates===
* [http://rafaminu.blogspot.com/2007/01/cervantes-y-shakespeare-eran-la-misma.html Cervantes y Shakespeare eran la misma persona (in Spanish)] Shakespeare was in fact a disguised Cervantes'''
* [http://www.masterofshakespeare.com/ The Master of Shakespeare, A.W.L. Saunders, 2007] Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke. Website for the book The Master of Shakespeare, 2007'''
* [http://www.cft.org.uk/ Chichester Festival Theatre] ''I Am Shakespeare Webcam Daytime Chat-Room Show by Mark Rylance''. A new production by former Artistic Director of The Globe Theatre on the Shakespeare authorship debate.
* [http://www.marysidney.com/ Mary Sidney] - Website for a book by [[Robin Williams (writer)|Robin P. Williams]] on Mary Sidney's authorship
* [http://www.lib.ru/SHAKESPEARE/a_gililov2.txt I. Gililov, ''The Shakespeare Game: The Mystery of the Great Phoenix''] (original Russian text)
* [http://www.henryneville.com/ HenryNeville.com] - Website for a book on Sir Henry Neville's authorship
* [http://www.leylandandgoding.com/ LeylandandGoding.com] - Animated decryption of the Dedication to the Sonnets and 4 other prefaces to Shakespeare's works that reveal the name Sir Henry Neville
* [http://www.rahul.net/raithel/Derby/ The URL of Derby] (promotes the Earl of Derby)
* [http://shakespeareauthorship.com/elizwill.html Terry Ross, "The Droeshout Engraving of Shakespeare: Why It's NOT Queen Elizabeth".]
* [http://books.google.ie/books?id=LT4VjQzUX40C Brian Nugent, ''Shakespeare was Irish!'' (Co. Meath, 2008), ISBN 978-0-9556812-1-9.]
<!--spacing-->


*{{Citation|last=Brooks|first=Alden|authorlink=Alden Brooks|title=Will Shakspere, Factotum and Agent|publisher=Round table press, inc.,|year=1937}}
{{Bardauthor}}
{{Shakespeare}}
{{Conspiracy theories}}


*{{Citation|last=Brooks|first=Alden|authorlink=Alden Brooks|title=Will Shakespere and the Dyer's hand|publisher=C. Scribner's sons|year=1943}}
{{DEFAULTSORT:Shakespeare Authorship Question}}
[[Category:Shakespearean authorship| ]]
[[Category:Elizabethan era]]
[[Category:Shakespearean scholarship]]
[[Category:Historical controversies]]
[[Category:Theories of history]]
[[Category:Oxfordian theory of Shakespearean authorship]]
[[Category:Fringe theories]]
[[Category:Pseudo-scholarship]]
[[Category:Pseudohistory]]
[[Category:Historical revisionism]]
{{Link GA|ja}}


*{{Citation|last=Carroll|first=D. Allen|title=Reading the 1592 Groatsworth attack on Shakespeare|journal=Tennessee Law Review|publisher=Tennessee Law Review Association|year=2004|volume=72|pages=277–294}}
[[bg:Шекспиров въпрос]]

[[de:William-Shakespeare-Urheberschaft]]
*{{Citation|last=Causey|first=William F.|title=Burden of Proof and Presumptions in the Shakespeare Authorship Debate|journal=Tennessee Law Review|publisher=Tennessee Law Review Association|year=2004|volume=72|pages=93–110}}
[[es:Autoría de las obras de Shakespeare]]

[[it:Attribuzione delle opere di Shakespeare]]
*{{Citation|last=Chambers|first=E. K.|authorlink=Delia Bacon|title=William Shakespeare: A Study of Facts and Problems|publisher=2 vols., Clarendon Press|year=1930}}
[[he:שאלת זהותו של מחבר מחזות שייקספיר]]

[[ja:シェイクスピア別人説]]
*{{Citation|last=Chandler|first=David|title=Historicizing Difference: Anti-Stratfordians and the Academy |journal=Elizabethan Review|date=Spring 2001|url=http://web.archive.org/web/20060506133739/http://www.jmucci.com/ER/articles/chandler.htm}}
[[pt:Identidade de Shakespeare]]

[[ru:Шекспировский вопрос]]
*{{Citation|last=Churchill|first=Reginald C.|title=Shakespeare and his betters: a history and a criticism of the attempts which have been made to prove that Shakespeare's works were written by others|publisher=M.Reinhardt|year=1958}}

*{{Citation|last=Claremont McKenna College|title=The Shakespeare Clinic: Students to Report on Latest Findings in Continuing Authorship Question|place=Press release, Claremont, Calif., April 22|year=2010|url= http://www.claremontmckenna.edu/news/pressreleases/article.asp?article_id=1491}}

*{{Citation|last=Clark|first=Sandra|title=Renaissance Drama|publisher=Polity Press|year=2007|isbn=978-0-745-63311-4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=3o7b84slCdAC&pg=PA19&dq=Henry+Crosse%2BPuritan%2B1603%2Btheater&hl=en&ei=jDkjTP6eJMrKOJG90Z0F&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=3&ved=0CDEQ6AEwAg}}

*{{Citation|last=Coe|first=Richard L.|authorlink=Richard L. Coe|title=The Daily Reviewer's Job of Work|journal=Shakespeare Quarterly|publisher=Folger Shakespeare Library|volume=36|issue=5|year=1985|pages=541–552}}

*{{Citation|editor-last=Craig|editor-first=D.H.|title=Ben Jonson: The Critical heritage|publisher=Routledge|year=1996|origyear=1990|isbn=978-0-415-13417-0|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=SeN5mwbEGCsC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|editor-last=Craik|editor-first=Thomas W.|title=Shakespeare:The Merry Wives of Windsor|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1998|origyear=1990|isbn=978-0-19-283608-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=dk8MtJPgt6YC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{citation|last=Cressy|first=David|title=Education in Tudor and Stuart England|year=1975|publisher=St Martin's Press|isbn=0713158174}}.

*{{Citation|last=Crinkley|first=Richmond|title=New Perspectives on the Authorship Question|journal=Shakespeare Quarterly|publisher=Folger Shakespeare Library|volume=36|issue=4|year=1985|pages=515–522}}

*{{Citation|last=Crystal|first=David|authorlink=David Crystal|title=Think on My Words: Exploring Shakespeare's Language|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2008|isbn=978-0-521-70035-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=wKx9aaj1ZK0C&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Dawson|first=Giles E.||title=Review:Charlton and Dorothy Ogburn:This Star of England|journal=Shakespeare Quarterly|publisher=Folger Shakespeare Library|volume=4|issue=2|year=1953|pages=165–170}}

*{{Citation|last1=Dawson|first1=Giles E.|last2=Kennedy-Skipton|first2=Laetitia|title=Elizabethan Handwriting 1500–1650: A Manual|publisher=W. W. Norton & Co.|year=1966}}

*{{Citation|editor1-last=Dobson|editor1-first=Michael|editor2-last=Wells|editor2-first=Stanley|title=The Oxford companion to Shakespeare|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|isbn=978-0-198-11735-3}}

*{{Citation|title=Oxford Companion to Shakespeare|editor-last1=Dobson|editor-first1=Michael|editor-last2=Wells|editor2-first=Stanley|last=Dobson|first=Michael|chapter=Authorship controversy|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|pages=30–31||isbn=978-0-198-11735-3|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=tRajFq8EnEEC&pg=PA31&dq=Dobson%2BAuthorship+Controversy%2B2001&ei=_0kKTOO0JKXKzATt2NG5BQ&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|title=Oxford Companion to Shakespeare|editor-last1=Dobson|editor-first1=Michael|editor-last2=Wells|editor2-first=Stanley|last=Dobson|first=Michael|chapter=Oxfordian theory|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|page=335||isbn=978-0-198-11735-3|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=tRajFq8EnEEC&pg=PA335&dq=Dobson%2BOxfordian+theory%2B2001&ei=1UkKTJyFII3GygSz34T3BQ&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|last=Duncan-Jones|first=Katherine|title=Ungentle Shakespeare:Scenes from his life|publisher=Thomas Learning |year=2002|isbn=1-903436-26-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=IuIyg8LkGJUC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last1=Elliott|first1=Ward E. Y.|authorlink=Ward Elliott|last2=Valenza|first2=Robert J.|title=Oxford by the Numbers: What Are the Odds That the Earl of Oxford Could Have Written Shakespeare’s Poems and Plays?|journal=The Tennessee Law Review|publisher=Tennessee Law Review Association|year=2004|volume=72|pages=323–452|url=http://www.cmc.edu/pages/faculty/welliott/UTConference/Oxford_by_Numbers.pdf}}

*{{Citation|last1=Elliott|first1=Ward E.Y.|authorlink=Ward Elliott|last2=Valenza|first2=Robert J.|title=My Other Car is a Shakespeare|journal=Oxfordian|volume=X|year=2007|pages=142–153}}

*{{Citation|title=Reading and writing in Shakespeare|editor-last=Bergerson|editor-first=David Moore|last=Elsky|first=Martin|chapter=Shakespeare, Bacon, and the Construction of Authorship|publisher=University of Delaware Press|year=1998|pages=251–270|isbn=978-0-874-13557-2|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DObWviVA4JQC&pg=PA251&dq=Bergeron%2BReading+and+Writing+in+Shakespeare%2BElsky&ei=x4MDTOvHO4nazQS_x7CmDA&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|title=Court and Country Politics in the Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher|last=Finkelpearl|first=Philip J.|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1990|isbn=0-691-06825-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=NxhmQgAACAAJ&hl}}

*{{Citation|title=Art imitates business: commercial and political influences in Elizabethan Theatre|last=Forse|first=James H|publisher=Popular Press|year=1993|isbn=9780879725952|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=r7gHKfW5zSEC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Foster|first=Donald|authorlink=Donald Wayne Foster|title=Master W. H., R. I. P.|journal=PMLA|publisher=PMLA Press|volume=102|year=1987|pages=42–54}}

*{{Citation|last1=Friedman|first1=William F.|last2=Friedman|first2=Elizabeth S.|title=The Shakespearean Ciphers Examined|publisher=University Press|year=1957|isbn=978-0-521-05040-1}}

*{{Citation|title=Profiling Shakespeare |last=Garber|first=Marjorie|authorlink=Marjorie Garber|publisher=Routledge|year=2008|isbn=978-0-415-96446-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mCgoZ06ogxUC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare's ghost writers: literature as uncanny causality |last=Garber|first=Marjorie|authorlink=Marjorie Garber|publisher=Routledge|year= 1997|isbn=978-0-415-91869-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=9EsYy1TZkUwC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|title=The Shakespeare Claimants|last=Gibson|first=H.N|publisher=Routledge|year=2005|origyear=1962|isbn=978-0-415-35290-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=W7HEMEsGiVUC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Gross|first=John|authorlink=John Gross|title=Denying Shakespeare|journal=Commentary|publisher=Commentary Inc.|volume=129|issue=3|year=2010|month=March|pages=38-44}}

*{{Citation|last1=Grant|first1=Raymond J.S.|last2=Nowell|first2=Laurence|title=William Lambarde, and the laws of the Anglo-Saxons|publisher=Rodopi|year=1996|isbn=978-90-420-0076-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=WevIpivO6ekC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last1=Hackett|first1=Helen|title=Shakespeare and Elizabeth: The meeting of two myths|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=2009|isbn= 978-0-691-12806-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=NC3jdR7R4JoC&pg=PA152&dq=Helen+Hackett%2BNew+Intimacies:Elizabeth+in+the+Shakespeare+Authorship+Controversy&ei=rkEOTLn_EqrSyQTY_OSqCw&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|title=The Life of Shakespeare|last=Halliday|first=Frank E|authorlink=F. E. Halliday|publisher=Penguin|year=1962}}

*{{Citation|last=Hastings|first=William T.|title=Shakspere Was Shakespeare|journal=The American Scholar|publisher=Phi Beta Kappa Society|volume=28|year=1959|pages=479–488}}

*{{Citation|last=Iske|first=Basil|title=The Green Cockatrice|authorlink=Elizabeth Hickey|publisher=Meath Archaeological and Historical Society|year=1978}}

*{{Citation|last=Hoffman|first=Calvin|authorlink=Calvin Hoffman|title=The Man Who Was Shakespeare|publisher=Max Parrish|year=1955}}

*{{Citation|last=Honan|first=Park|title=Shakespeare:a life|authorlink=Park Honan|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2000|isbn=978-0-19-282527-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=22OPG8qUNkQC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Honan|first=Park|title=Christopher Marlowe: Poet & Spy|authorlink=Park Honan|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2005|isbn=978-0-19-818695-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=IkyJ5FJc09kC}}

*{{Citation|last1=Honigmann|first1=E.A.J.|last2=Brock|first2=Susan|title=Playhouse Wills, 1558–1642|publisher=Manchester University Press|year=1993|isbn=978-0-7190-3016-1|url= http://books.google.com/books?id=LM7BAAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Honigmann|first=E. A. J.|title=Shakespeare:the "lost years"|publisher=Manchester University Press|year=1998|isbn=978-0-719-05425-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=rKMWPwtV7BoC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Honigmann%2BThe+Lost+Years&ei=aigCTMWtOqSEywSD4sypDQ&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|last1=Hope|first1=Warren|last2=Holston|first2=Kim|title=The Shakespeare controversy: an analysis of the authorship theories|last1=Hope|first1=Warren|last2=Holston|first2=Kim|publisher=McFarland|year=2009|isbn=978-0-786-43917-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=yOixVf5DG-IC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Hope%2BHolston%2BThe+Shakespeare+controversy&ei=0ScCTIjKKaq4yATLxeTiDA&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|last=Hotson|first=Leslie|authorlink=John Leslie Hotson|title=The Death of Christopher Marlowe|publisher=Read Books|year=2007|origyear=1925|isbn=978-1-406-76204-4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=vG3xXh86JlIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Leslie+Hotson%2BThe+Death+of+Christopher+Marlowe&ei=S4wCTOerLYyqywSIr92aDA&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|last=Ioppolo|first=Grace|title=Dramatists and their manuscripts in the age of Shakespeare, Jonson, Middleton and Heywood: authorship, authority and the playhouse|publisher=Routledge|year=2006|isbn=978-0-415-33965-0|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=gcq5UNDjBn4C&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|editor-last=Wimsatt|editor-first=William Kurtz, Jr.|authorlink=William Kurtz Wimsatt, Jr.|title=Dr. Johnson on Shakespeare|last=Johnson|first=Samuel|authorlink=Samuel Johnson|chapter=Preface (1965)|publisher=Penguin Shakespeare Library|year=1969|pages=57–143}}

*{{Citation|last1=James|first1=Brenda|last2=Rubinstein|first2=William D|title=The Truth Will Out: Unmasking the Real Shakespeare|publisher=Pearson Education|year=2005|isbn=978-1-4058-2437-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=rx45knWjkHcC}}

*{{Citation|last=Kastan|first=David Scott|title="To think these trifles some-thing": Shakespearean playbooks and the claims of authorship|journal=Shakespeare Studies|publisher=Rosemont Publishing|volume=XXXVI|year=2008|pages=37–48}}

*{{Citation|last1=Kathman|first1=David|last2=Ross|first2=Terry|title=The Shakespeare Authorship Page|url=http://shakespeareauthorship.com/}}

*{{Citation|last=Kathman (1)|first=David|title=The Spelling and Pronunciation of Shakespeare's Name|url=http://shakespeareauthorship.com/name1.html#4}}

*{{Citation|last=Kathman (2)|first=David|title=Shakespeare's Will||url=http://shakespeareauthorship.com/shaxwill.html}}

*{{Citation|last=Kathman (3)|first=David|title=Seventeenth-century References to Shakespeare's Stratford Monument||url=http://shakespeareauthorship.com/monrefs.html}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare: an Oxford Guide|editor1-last=Wells|editor1-first=Stanley|editor2-last=Orlin|editor2-first=Lena C.|last=Kathman|first=David|chapter=The Question of Authorship|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2003|pages=620–632|isbn=978-0-19-924522-2}}

*{{Citation|last=Kennedy|first=Richard J.|title=The Woolpack Man: John Shakspeare’s Monument in Holy Trinity Church, Stratford-on-Avon|year=2005|url=http://webpages.charter.net/stairway/WOOLPACKMAN.htm}}

*{{Citation|last=Lang|first= Andrew|title=Shakespeare, Bacon, and the Great Unknown|authorlink=Andrew Lang|publisher=BiblioBazaar, LLC |year=2008|origyear=1912|isbn= 978-0-554-21918-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=kbN1fckDJYEC}}

*{{Citation|last=Lee|first=Sidney|title=A Life of William Shakespeare|authorlink=Sidney Lee|publisher=READ BOOKS|year=2010|origyear=1898|isbn=978-1-444-65618-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ysyyS7UFuhIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Sir+Sidney+Lee%2BA+Life+of+William+Shakespeare&lr=&ei=4bUDTMCcDISyzQSZwJTeCA&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|last=Lefranc (1)|first=Abel|title=Sous le masque de "William Shakespeare": William Stanley, VIe comte de Derby|authorlink=Abel Lefranc|publisher=Payot & cie|volume=1|year=1919}}

*{{Citation|last=Lefranc (2)|first=Abel|title=Sous le masque de "William Shakespeare": William Stanley, VIe comte de Derby|authorlink=Abel Lefranc|publisher=Payot & cie|volume=2|year=1919}}

*{{Citation|last=Lefranc|first=Abel|title=Le secret de William Stanley, VI comte de Derby: étude sur la question Shakespearienne|authorlink=Abel Lefranc|publisher=Editions du Flambeau|year=1923}}

*{{Citation|last=Levin|first=Harry|title=Christopher Marlowe: The Overreacher|authorlink=Harry Levin|publisher=faber & faber|year=1961|origyear=1952}}

*{{Citation|last=Looney|first=J.Thomas|title="Shakespeare" identified in Edward De Vere, the seventeenth earl of Oxford|authorlink=J. Thomas Looney|publisher=Frederick A. Stokes|year=1920}}

*{{Citation|last=Love|first=Harold|title=Attributing Authorship: An Introduction|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2002|isbn=978-0-521-78948-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=EBAUdyBN_6kC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Lyons|first=Bridget Gellert|title=Review of K. Duncan-Jones (2002) and Diana Price (2001)|journal=Renaissance Quarterly|publisher=Chicago University Press|volume=56|issue=2|year=2003|pages=553–556}}

*{{Citation|last=Martin|first=Milward W.|title=Was Shakespeare Shakespeare? A Lawyer Looks at the Evidence|publisher=Cooper Square|year=1965|oclc=909641}}

*{{Citation|last=Matus|first=Irvin L.|authorlink=Irvin Leigh Matus |title= Shakespeare, in fact|publisher=Continuum Publishing|year=1994|isbn=978-0-8264-0624-8}}

*{{Citation|last=May|first=Steven W.|title=Renaissance Papers|editor1-last=Deneef|editor1-first=Leigh A.|editor2-last=Hester|editor2-first=Thomas M.|chapter=Tudor Aristocrats and the Mythical "Stigma of Print"|publisher=Southeastern Renaissance Conference|year=1980|pages=11–18}}

*{{Citation|last=May|first=Steven W.|title= The Seventeenth Earl of Oxford as poet and playwright |journal=Tennessee Law Review|publisher=Tennessee Law Review Association|year=2004|volume=72|pages=221–254}}

*{{Citation|last=McCarter|first=Jeremy|title=Shakespeare: The Question of Authorship|work= New York Times Sunday Book Review |date=2 May 2010|page=B 10|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2010/05/02/books/review/McCarter-t.html?_r=1}}

*{{Citation|last=McCrea|first=Scott|title=The Case for Shakespeare:The end of the authorship question|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|year=2005|isbn=978-0-275-98527-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=c95vhdF1qiYC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last1=McMichael|first1=George L.|last2=Glenn|first2=Edgar M.|title=Shakespeare and his rivals: a casebook on the authorship controversy|publisher=Odyssey Press|year=1962}}

*{{Citation|last=Montague|first=William Kelly|title=The Man of Stratford—The Real Shakespeare|publisher=Vantage Press|year=1963|oclc=681431}}

*{{Citation|last=Murphy|first=William M.|title=Thirty-six Plays in Search of an Author|journal=Union College Symposium|year=1964|volume=3|issue=3|pages=4–11|url=http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shakespeare/reactions/murphyarticle.html}}

*{{Citation|last=Nelson|first=Alan H.|title=George Buc, William Shakespeare, and the Folger George a Greene|journal=Shakespeare Quarterly|publisher=Folger Shakespeare Library|volume=48|issue=1|year=1998|pages=79–84}}

*{{Citation|last=Nelson|first=Alan H.|title=Alias Shakespeare|journal=Shakespeare Quarterly|publisher=Folger Shakespeare Library|volume=50|issue=3|year=1999|pages=376–382}}

*{{Citation|last=Nelson|first=Alan H.|year=2001|title=Diana Price's Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography|url=http://socrates.berkeley.edu/~ahnelson/price.html}}

*{{Citation|title=Monstrous Adversary: the life of Edward de Vere,17th Earl of Oxford|last=Nelson|first=Alan H|publisher=Liverpool University Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-85323-678-8|url= http://books.google.com/books?id=WcfiqlOjEKoC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Nelson|first=Alan H.|year=2003b|date=14 August 2003|title=William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon: "our Roscius"|url=http://socrates.berkeley.edu/~ahnelson/Roscius.html}}

*{{Citation|last=Nelson|first=Alan H.|year=2004|title=Stratford Si! Essex No!|journal=Tennessee Law Review|publisher=University of Tennessee|volume=72|issue=1|pages=149–171}}

*{{Citation|last=Nelson|first=Alan H|title=Shakespeare, Marlowe, Jonson: new directions in biography|editor1-last=Kozuka|editor1-first=Takashi|editor2-last=Mulryne|editor2-first=J.R.|chapter=Calling on Shakespeare Biographers! Or, a Pleas for Documentary Discipline|publisher=Ashgate Publishing|year=2006|pages=55–68|isbn=978-0-7546-5442-1|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=l_AwdyNTalYC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA55}}

*{{Citation|editor-last=Lass|editor-first=Roger|title=The Cambridge History of the English Language, 1476–1776|last=Nevalainen|first=Terttu|chapter=Early Modern English Lexis and Semantics|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1999|volume=3|pages=332–458|isbn=978-0-7432-4932-4|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=CCvMbntWth8C&pg=PA332}}

*{{Citation|last=Nicoll|first=Allardyce|authorlink=Allardyce Nicoll|title=The First Baconian|work=Times Literary Supplement|date=25 February 1932|page=128}}

*{{Citation|last=Nicholl|first=Charles|authorlink=Charles Nicholl (author)|title=Full Circle; Cypher wheels and snobbery: the strange story of how Shakespeare became separated from his works|work=Times Literary Supplement|issue=5586|date=April 2010|pages=3–4|url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/the_tls/tls_selections/literature_and_criticism/article7103578.ece}}

*{{Citation|last=Niederkorn|first=William S.|year=2004|title=Jumping o'er Times: The Importance of Lawyers and Judges in the Controversy over the Identity of Shakespeare, as Reflected in the pages of the New York Times|journal=Tennessee Law Review|publisher=University of Tennessee|volume=72|issue=1|pages=67–92}}

*{{Citation|last=Niederkorn|first=William S.|title=The Shakespeare Code, and Other Fanciful Ideas From the Traditional Camp|journal=New York Times Times|publisher=New York Times|date=30 August 2005|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2005/08/30/books/30shak.html?_r=1}}

*{{Citation|last=Niederkorn|first=William S.|title=Shakespeare Reaffirmed| journal=New York Times Times|publisher=New York Times|date=22 April 2007|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/04/22/education/edlife/shakespeare.html}}

*{{Citation|title=The anonymous Renaissance: cultures of discretion in Tudor-Stuart England|last=North|first=Marcy L.||publisher=University of Chicago Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-226-59437-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=RkhngQ7BLG8C&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last1=Ogburn|first1=Charlton|last2=Ogburn|title=This star of England: "William Shake-speare," man of the Renaissance‎|authorlink=Charlton Greenwood Ogburn|first2=Dorothy|publisher=Coward-McCann|year=1952}}

*{{Citation|last1=Ogburn|first1=Charlton|title=The Mysterious William Shakespeare: the Myth and the Reality‎|authorlink=Charlton Ogburn|publisher=Dodd, Mead|year=1984}}

*{{Citation|last=Pendleton|first=Thomas A.|title=Irvin Matus's ''Shakespeare, IN FACT''|journal=Shakespeare Newsletter|publisher=University of Illinois at Chicago|volume=44|issue=Summer|year=1994}}

*{{Citation|last=Petti|first=Anthony G.|title=English Literary Hands from Chaucer to Dryden|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1977|isbn=978-0-674-25666-8}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare's theater: a source book |last=Pollard|first=Tanya|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |year=2004|isbn=978-1-405-11194-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=gMkHdu8u8egC&pg=PA188&dq=Henry+Crosse%2B1603%2Btheater&hl=en&ei=dDYjTMyCBaWhOOv9sbIF&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCgQ6AEwAA}}

*{{Citation|last=Pott|first=Mrs Henry|title=Francis Bacon and his secret society: an attempt to collect and unite the lost links of a long and strong chain|publisher=Kessering Publishing|year=1977|origyear=1891|isbn=978-1-564-59111-1|http://books.google.com/books?id=BI7_5wwEvDwC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Henry+Pott%2BFrancis+Bacon+and+his+secret+society&lr=&ei=Pr4DTOXhDo7YywTH6fD8DA&cd=1}}

*{{Citation|last=Pressly|first=William L.|title= The Ashbourne Portrait of Shakespeare: Through the Looking Glass |journal=Shakespeare Quarterly|publisher=Folger Shakespeare Library|volume=44|issue=1|year=1993|pages=54–72}}

*{{Citation|last=Price|first=Diana|title=Reconsidering Shakespeare's Monument|journal=The Review of English Studies|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1997|volume=48|pages=168–181|url= http://res.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/reprint/XLVIII/190/168}}

*{{Citation|last=Price|first=Diana|title=Shakespeare's Unorthodox Biography|publisher=Greenwood Press|year=2001|isbn=978-0-313-31202-1}}

*{{Citation|last=Price (2)|first=Diana|title=Errata and additions|url=http://www.shakespeare-authorship.com/Resources/Errata.ASP}}

*{{Citation|last=Quennell|first=Peter|title=Shakespeare:The Poet and His Background|authorlink=Peter Quennell|publisher=Penguin|year=1969}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare and the twentieth century (The Selected Proceedings of the International Shakespeare Association World Congress, Los Angeles, 1996)|editor1-last=Bate|editor1-first=Jonathan|editor2-last=Levenson|editor2-first=Jill L|editor3-last=Mehl|editor3-first=Dieter|last=Reichert|first=Klaus|chapter=Shakespeare and Joyce:Myriadminded Men|publisher=University of Delaware Press|year=1998|pages=103–112|isbn=978-0-87413-652-4|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=KN2dSzIc-HYC&pg=PA103}}

*{{Citation|title=Ben Jonson|last=Riggs|first=David|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1989|isbn=978-0-674-06626-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=tZbN_XUfcJEC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|title=The Baconian Heresy a Confutation|last=Robertson|first= John M.|authorlink=John M. Robertson|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|year=2003|origyear=1913|isbn=978-0-7661-2979-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=lf_lLMKVNSgC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Rosenbaum|first=Ron|authorlink=Ron Rosenbaum|title=The Shakespeare Code: Is Times Guy Kind Of Bard 'Creationist'?|work=The New York Observer|date=18 September 2005|url=http://www.bookrags.com/news/the-shakespeare-code-is-times-guy-kind-20050918-moc}}

*{{Citation|title= William Shakespeare: a biography|last=Rowse|first=Alfred L.|authorlink=A. L. Rowse|publisher=Paladin|year=1976}}

*{{Citation|title=Christopher Marlowe. A biography|last=Rowse|first=Alfred L.| authorlink=A. L. Rowse|publisher=Macmillan|year=1981|origyear=1964}}

*{{Citation|title=Shadow pasts: history's mysteries|last=Rubinstein|first= William|authorlink=William Rubinstein|publisher=Pearson Education|year=2007|isbn= 978-0-582-50597-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=UPiYKsL25ZIC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|title=The Master of Shakespeare: The First Folio Profiles|last=Saunders|first= A.W.L.|publisher=MoS Pub.|year=2007|isbn=978-9-768-21211-5}}

*{{Citation|last=Saunders|first=J.W.|title=The Stigma of Print: A Note on the Social Bases of Tudor Poetry|journal=EIC|publisher=Oxford University Press|volume=1|issue=2|date=April 1951|pages=139–164}}

*{{Citation|title=Victorian appropriations of Shakespeare: George Eliot, A.C. Swinburne, Robert Browning, and Charles Dickens|last=Sawyer|first=Robert|publisher=Fairleigh Dickinson University Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-8386-3970-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=F82jtLKL0QwC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|title=Historic Doubts Respecting Shakespeare, Illustrating Infidel Objections Against the Bible|last=Schmucker|first=Samuel Mosheim|authorlink=Samuel Mosheim Schmucker|publisher=General Books|year=2009|origyear=1853|isbn=978-1-150-66839-5}}

*{{Citation|last=Schoenbaum|first=S.|authorlink=Samuel Schoenbaum|title=William Shakespeare: A Compact Documentary Life|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1987|isbn=0-19-505161-0}}

*{{Citation|last=Schoenbaum|first=S.|authorlink=Samuel Schoenbaum|title=Shakespeare’s Lives|publisher=2nd ed., Clarendon|year=1991|isbn=978-0-198-18618-2}}

*{{Citation|title=Contested Will: Who Wrote Shakespeare?|last=Shapiro|first=James|authorlink=James S. Shapiro|publisher=UK edition: Faber and Faber (US edition: Simon & Schuster)|year=2010|isbn=978-0-571-23576-6 (978-1-4165-4162-2)}}

*{{Citation|editor-last=Shipley|editor-first=Joseph T|title=Anti-Shakespeare theories|series=Dictionary of World Literature – Criticism, Forms, Technique|publisher=Philosophical Library|location=New York|year=1943|pages=37–38|url=http://www.archive.org/stream/dictionaryofworl008978mbp#page/n5/mode/2up}}

*{{Citation|last=Simonton|first=Dean Keith|title=Thematic Content and Political Context in Shakespeare's Dramatic Output, with Implications for Authorship and Chronology Controversies|journal=Empirical Studies of the Arts|publisher=Baywood Publishing|volume=22|issue=2|year=2004|pages=201–213}}

*{{Citation|last=Smith|first=Emma|title=The Shakespeare Authorship Debate Revisited|journal=Literature Compass|publisher=Blackwell Publishing|volume=5|issue=April|year=2008|pages=618–632}}

*{{Citation|title=Bacon Shakespeare Question|last=Stopes|first=Charlotte C.|authorlink=Charlotte Carmichael Stopes|publisher=Kessinger Publishing|year=2003|origyear=1888|isbn=978-0-766-14252-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=re17Oge2TIEC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Stopes%2BBacon+Shakespeare+Question&ei=H94CTI30FZy4yQSFsuGTDA&cd=5}}

*{{Citation|title=Who Wrote Shakespeare? An Evidentiary Puzzle|author=Symposium|journal=Tennessee Law Review|publisher=University of Tennessee|volume=72|issue=1|year=2004 (Fall)|url=http://www.law.utk.edu/publications/lawrev/lawreviewissue72fa.htm}}
*{{Citation|title=Bibliographical History of Anonyma and Pseudonyma|last1=Taylor|first1=Archer|last2=Mosher|first2=Fredric.J.|publisher=Chicago University Press|year=1951}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare, Marlowe, Jonson: new directions in biography|editor1-last=Kozuka|editor1-first=Takashi|editor2-last=Mulryne|editor2-first=J.R.|last=Velz|first=John W|chapter=Shakespeare and the Geneva Bible: The Circumstances|publisher=Ashgate Publishing|year=2006|pages=113–119|isbn=978-0-7546-5442-1|chapter-url=http://books.google.com/books?id=l_AwdyNTalYC&pg=PA113}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare, Co-Author: A Historical Study of Five Collaborative Plays|last=Vickers|first=Brian|authorlink=Brian Vickers (literary scholar)|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2004|isbn=978-0-19-926916-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=bwpUt5qY8sEC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Vickers|first=Brian|authorlink=Brian Vickers|title=Idle Worship|journal=The Times|publisher=The Times, London|date=19 August 2005|url=http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/the_tls/tls_selections/literature_and_criticism/article2305513.ece}}

*{{Citation|last1=Vickers|first1=Brian|authorlink=Brian Vickers (literary scholar)|last2=Beal|first2=Peter|title=Shakespeare’s True Face|journal=Times Literary Supplement|date=16, 30 June; 14 July 2006||url= http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/the_tls/article2342666.ece}}

*{{Citation|last=Vickers|first=Brian|authorlink=Brian Vickers (literary scholar)|title=The face of the Bard?|journal=Times Literary Supplement|date=18 August 2007|pages=16–17}}

*{{Citation|last=Wadsworth|first=Frank|title=The poacher from Stratford; a partial account of the controversy over the authorship of Shakespeare's plays.|publisher= University of California Press|year=1958|isbn=978-0-520-01311-7}}

*{{Citation|last=Webster|first=Archie W.|Wells|title=Was Marlowe the Man|journal=The National review|volume=LXXXII|date=September 1923|pages=81–86|url=http://www2.prestel.co.uk/rey/webster.htm}}

*{{Citation|last=Wells|first=Stanley W.|authorlink=Stanley Wells|title=Shakespeare: the poet and his plays|publisher=Methuen|year=1997|isbn=978-0-413-71000-0}}

*{{Citation|title=Shakespeare, text and theater: essays in honor of Jay L. Halio |editor1-last=Halio|editor1-first=Jay L.|editor2-last=Potter|editor2-first=Lois||editor3-last=Kinney|editor3-first=Arthur F.|last=Wells|first=Stanley|chapter=The First Folio: Where Should We Be Without It?|publisher=University of Delaware Press|year=1999|pages=17–32|isbn=978-0-87-413699-9|http://books.google.com/books?id=lZDCequ4E4kC&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Wells|first=Stanley W.|authorlink=Stanley Wells|title=Shakespeare: for all time|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2003|isbn=978-0-19-516093-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=XMrZrA1vomQC}}

*{{Citation|last=Wells|first=Stanley W.|authorlink=Stanley Wells|title=Shakespeare & Co.|publisher=Allen Lane|year=2006|isbn=978-0-713-99773-6}}

*{{Citation|editor-last=Wilson|editor-first=J. Dover|editor-link=J. Dover Wilson|title=Shakespeare:Love's labour's lost|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1969|isbn=978-0-52-107542-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GQ89AAAAIAAJ&printsec=frontcover}}

*{{Citation|last=Worthen|first=William B|title=Recent Studies in Tudor and Stuart Drama|journal=Studies in English Literature, 1500–1900|publisher=Rice University|volume=42|issue=2|year=2002|pages=399–448}}

*{{Citation|last=Zeigler|first=Wilbur Gleason|title=It Was Marlowe; A Story of the Secret of Three Centuries‎|publisher=General Books LLC,|year=2009|origyear=1895|isbn= 978-1-150-45177-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k6sSAAAAYAAJ}}

*{{Citation|last=Wraight|first=A. D.|title=The Story that the Sonnets Tell|publisher=Adam Hart|year=1994|isbn=1-897763-01-8}}



<!--[[Category:William Shakespeare]]
[[Category:Pseudohistory]]
[[Category:Fringe theory]]
[[Category:Denialism]]
[[Category:Conspiracy theories]]-->

Revision as of 22:17, 10 October 2010

Shakespeare surrounded by (clockwise from top left):Oxford, Bacon, Derby and Marlowe, all of whom have been nominated as the true author.

The Shakespeare authorship question is the argument that someone other than William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon wrote the works traditionally attributed to him, and that the historical Shakespeare was merely a front to shield the identity of the real author or authors, who because of some disabling characteristic—social rank, state security, gender, or some other reason—could not safely take public credit.[1]

The basis for the idea can be traced to the 18th century, when more than 150 years after his death Shakespeare’s status as an accomplished dramatist and poet was elevated to that of the greatest artistic genius of all time. To 19th-century Romanticists, who believed that literature was basically self-expression, Shakespeare’s eminence seemed incongruous with his humble origins and obscure life, which aroused suspicion that the Shakespeare attribution was possibly a deception.[2] Public debate and a prolific body of literature of the idea dates to the mid-19th century, and numerous historical figures have been nominated as the true author since, including Francis Bacon, Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford, Christopher Marlowe and William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby.[3]

Although the idea has attracted much public interest,[4] all but a few Shakespeare scholars and literary historians consider it a fringe theory with no evidence and for the most part disregard it, except to refute or disparage the claims.[5] Nearly all academic scholars accept that William Shakespeare was the primary author of the canon,[6] and they deny the validity of the various alternative authorship theories almost unanimously .[7]

Promoters of various authorship theories assert that their own candidate is more suitable as the author in terms of education, life experience, or social status. They argue that the documented life of William Shakespeare lacks the education, aristocratic sensibility, or familiarity with the royal court they claim is apparent in the works.[8]

Mainstream Shakespeare scholars consider biographical interpretations of literature as unreliable (at best) for attributing authorship,[9] and that the convergence of documentary evidence for Shakespeare’s authorship—title pages, testimony by other contemporary poets and historians, and official records—is the same as that for any other author of the time. No such supporting evidence exists for any other candidate,[10] and Shakespeare’s authorship was not questioned during his lifetime or for centuries after his death.[11]

Despite the scholastic consensus,[12] a relatively small but highly visible and diverse assortment of supporters, including some prominent public figures,[13] are confident that someone other than William Shakespeare wrote the works.[14] They campaign assiduously to gain public acceptance of the authorship question as a legitimate field of academic inquiry and to promote one or another of the various authorship candidates through publications, organizations, online discussion groups and conferences. [15]

Overview

Note: In compliance with the accepted jargon used within the Shakespeare authorship question, this article uses the term "Stratfordian" to refer to the position that William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon was the primary author of the plays and poems traditionally attributed to him. The term "anti-Stratfordian" is used to refer to those who believe that some other author actually wrote the works.[16]

The anti-Stratfordian thesis and argument

The body of work known as the Shakespeare canon is universally considered to be of the highest artistic and literary quality.[17] The works exhibit such great learning, profound wisdom, and intimate knowledge of the Elizabethan and Jacobean court and politics, anti-Stratfordians say, that no one but a noble or highly-educated court insider could have written them.[18] In addition, anti-Stratfordians consider the Shakespeare's works themselves as evidence for attribution. They find similarities between the characters and events portrayed in the plays and the biography of their preferred candidates, and they also search for literary parallels between the works and the known literary works of their candidate.[19] The historical documentary remains of William Shakespeare of Stratford (separate from all literary records and commentary) consist of mundane personal records—vital records of his birth, marriage, and death, tax records, lawsuits to recover debts, and real estate transactions—and lacks any documented record of education, which anti-Stratfordians say indicate a person very far from the author reflected in the works.[20]

All anti-Stratfordian arguments share several common characteristics.[21] They all attempt to disqualify William Shakespeare as the author due to perceived inadequacies in his education or biography; they all offer supporting arguments for a more acceptable substitute candidate; and they all postulate some type of conspiracy to protect the author's true identity to account for the historical evidence supporting William Shakespeare as the author and to explain the absence of any supporting documented evidence for any other person.[22]

Standards of evidence

At the core of the argument about Shakespeare's authorship is the nature of acceptable evidence used to attribute works to their authors.[23] Anti-Stratfordians argue the cases for their respective candidates through the use of parallel passages, biographical readings of the works, hidden codes and cryptographic allusions they find in the texts, or all of these, which they designate as circumstantial evidence.[24] Academic Shakespeareans and literary historians rely on the documentary evidence in the form of title page attributions, government records such as the Stationers' Register and the Accounts of the Revels Office, and contemporary testimony from poets, historians, and those players and playwrights who worked with him, as well as modern stylometric studies, all of which converging evidence affirms William Shakespeare's authorship.[25] These criteria are the same used to credit works to other authors and are accepted as the standard methodology for authorship attribution.[26]

Arguments against Shakespeare's authorship

Very little is known about the personal lives of some of the most prolific and popular Elizabethan and Jacobean playwrights, such as Thomas Kyd, George Chapman, Francis Beaumont, John Fletcher, Thomas Dekker, Philip Massinger, and John Webster, while more is known about other playwrights of the time, such as Ben Jonson, Christopher Marlowe, and John Marston, because of their educational records, close connections with the court or run-ins with the law.[27][28] In the case of William Shakespeare, however, the lacunae in his biography[29] are used to draw inferences which are then treated as circumstantial evidence to argue against his fitness as an author. This method of arguing from an absence of evidence, common to almost all anti-Stratfordian theories, is known as argumentum ex silentio, or argument from silence.[30] Further, this gap has been taken by some as evidence for a conspiracy to expunge all traces of Shakespeare from the historical record by a government intent in perpetuating the cover-up of the true author’s identity (such as destroying the records of the Stratford grammar school to hide the fact that Shakespeare didn’t attend).[31]

Shakespeare's background

John Shakespeare's house, believed to be Shakespeare's birthplace, in Stratford-upon-Avon.

Stratford-upon-Avon • Shakespeare was born, raised, married, and died in Stratford-upon-Avon, a market town about 100 miles northwest of London with around 1,500 residents at the time of his birth, and kept a household there during his London career. The town was a centre for the slaughter, marketing, and distribution of sheep and wool, as well as tanning, and produced an Archbishop of Canterbury and a Lord Mayor of London. Anti-Stratfordians often portray the town as an illiterate cultural backwater lacking the necessary environment to nurture a genius such as Shakespeare, and from the earliest days anti-Stratfordians have often depicted him as greedy, stupid, and illiterate.[32][33]

Family • Shakespeare's father, John Shakespeare, was a glover and town official who married Mary Arden, one of the Ardens of Warwickshire, a family of the local gentry. Both signed their names with a mark, and no other examples of their writing are extant.[34] This is often used to assert that Shakespeare was raised in an illiterate home. Also there is no evidence that Shakespeare's two daughter's were literate, save for one signature by Susanna that appears to be "drawn" and not written. His other daughter, Judith, signed with a mark.[35]

Anti-Stratfordians say that Shakespeare's background is incompatible with the cultured author displayed in the Shakespeare canon, which exhibits an intimacy with court politics and culture, foreign countries, and aristocratic sports such as hunting, falconry, tennis and lawn-bowling.[36] Many argue that the works show little sympathy for upwardly mobile types such as John Shakespeare and his son, and that Shakespeare's plays portray individual commoners comically and as objects of ridicule and groups of commoners alarmingly, if congregated in mobs.[37]

Shakespeare's education and literacy

Shakespeare’s signatures have often been cited as evidence for his illiteracy.

Shakespeare's literacy or lack of it is a staple of many anti-Stratfordian arguments, as well as the lack of documentary evidence for his education.

Education • The King's New School in Stratford, a free school chartered in 1553,[38] was about a quarter of a mile from Shakespeare's home. Grammar schools varied in quality during the Elizabethan era, but the curriculum was dictated by law throughout England,[39] and the school would have provided an intensive education in Latin grammar, the classics, and rhetoric.[40] The headmaster, Thomas Jenkins, and the instructors were Oxford graduates.[41]

No attendance records of the period survive, so if Shakespeare attended the school it cannot be documented, nor did anyone who taught or attended the school ever claim to have been his teacher or classmate. This lack of documentation is taken as evidence by many anti-Stratfordians that Shakespeare had little or no education.

Vocabulary • Anti-Stratfordians also find it incredible that William Shakespeare of Stratford, apparently lacking the education and cultured background displayed in the works bearing his name, could have attained the extensive vocabulary used in the plays and poems, which is calculated to be between 17,500 to 29,000 words.[42]

Signatures • No letters or signed manuscripts written by Shakespeare survive. Shakespeare's six authenticated signatures are written in secretary hand, a style of handwriting that vanished by 1700, and he used breviographs to abbreviate his surname in some of them. .[43] The appearance of Shakespeare's surviving signatures, which anti-Stratfordians have characterised as "scratchy" and "an illiterate scrawl", is taken by some as evidence that he was illiterate or just barely literate.[44]

Shakespeare's name as a pseudonym

Hyphenated "SHAKE-SPEARE" on the cover of the Sonnets (1609)

In his surviving signatures William Shakespeare did not spell his name as it appears on most Shakespeare title pages. His surname was also spelled inconsistently in both literary and non-literary documents, with the most variation observed in those that were written by hand.[45] This is also taken as evidence that he was not the same person who wrote the works attributed to William Shakespeare and that the name was used as a pseudonym for the true author.[46]

Shakespeare's surname was hyphenated as "Shake-speare" or "Shak-spear" in 15 of the 48 editions of Shakespeare's plays (16 were published with the author unnamed) and in two of the five editions of poetry published before the First Folio, as well as in six literary allusions published between 1594 and 1623 and in one cast list. 13 of these 15 editions consist of just three plays.[47] Many anti-Stratfordians take the use of a hyphen to indicate a pseudonym, with the reasoning that fictional descriptive names were often hyphenated in plays (such as "Master Shoe-tie" and "Sir Luckless Woo-all") and pseudonyms were also sometimes hyphenated, such as "Tom Tell-truth" and "Martin Marprelate" and its satirical variants.[48]

The reasons given for the assertion that "Shakespeare" is a pseudonym vary, usually depending upon the social status of the candidate. Aristocrats such as Derby and Oxford supposedly used pseudonyms because of a prevailing "stigma of print", a social convention that restricted their literary works to private and courtly audiences—as opposed to commercial endeavors—at the risk of social disgrace if violated.[49] In the case of commoners, the reason was to avoid prosecution by the authorities—Bacon to avoid the consequences of advocating a more republican form of government;[50] Marlowe to avoid imprisonment or worse after faking his death and fleeing the country.[51]

Ben Jonson’s “On Poet-Ape” from his collected works published in 1616 is taken by some anti-Stratfordians to refer to William Shakespeare

Missing documentary evidence

Evidence for Shakespeare as an author • Anti-Stratfordian theories claim that if the name on the plays and poems and literary references, "William Shakespeare", is assumed to be a pseudonym, then nothing in the documentary record left behind by William Shakespeare of Stratford explicitly names him as the author.[52] The evidence instead supports a career as a profit-seeking businessman and real estate investor, and any prominence he might have had in the London theatrical world (aside from his role as a front-man for the true author) was due to his money-lending activities, trading in theatrical properties such as costumes and old plays, and possibly as an actor of no great talent. All evidence for his literary career was created as part of the plan to shield the true author's identity.

Contemporary allusions to Shakespeare • Anti-Stratfordians reject the surface meanings of Elizabethan and Jacobean references to Shakespeare as a playwright and instead look for ambiguities and encrypted meanings. He is identified with such literary characters as the laughingstock Sogliardo in Ben Jonson’s Every Man Out of His Humour, the literary thief poet-ape in Jonson's poem of the same name, and the foolish poetry-lover Gullio in the university play The Return from Parnassus. Such characters are taken as evidence that the London theatrical world knew Shakespeare was a mere front for an unnamed author whose identity could not be explicitly broached.[53]

Shakespeare's death

Last Will and Testament • The language of Shakespeare's will is mundane and unpoetic, makes no mention of personal papers or books of any kind, no mention of the disposal of any poems or of the 18 plays that remained unpublished at the time of his death, nor any reference to shares in the new Globe Theatre. The only theatrical reference in the will, monetary gifts to fellow actors to buy mourning rings, were interlined after the will had been written, casting suspicion on the authenticity of the bequest.[54]

The effigy of Shakespeare’s Stratford monument as it appears today (left) and as it was portrayed in 1656.

Public notice at death • No records exist of Shakespeare being publicly mourned after he died, and no eulogies or poems commemorating the event were published until seven years later, as part of the prefatory matter in the First Folio collection of his plays.[55] Oxfordians believe that the true playwright had died by 1609, the year Shake-speare's Sonnets appeared with a dedication written by Thomas Thorpe referring to "our ever-living Poet", an epithet that commonly eulogized a deceased warrior or poet as being immortalised in memory though his deeds.[56]

Shakespeare's Stratford MonumentShakespeare's funerary monument in Stratford consists of an effigy of him with pen in hand and an attached plaque praising his abilities as a writer. The earliest printed image of the effigy, in Sir William Dugdale's Antiquities of Warwickshire (1656), differs greatly from its present appearance, and some anti-Stratfordians assert that the figure originally portrayed a man clutching a grain sack or a wool sack that was later altered as part of the plan to hide the identity of the true author.[57] Richard Kennedy proposes that the monument was originally built to honour John Shakespeare, William’s father, said by tradition to have been a "considerable dealer in wool".[58]

The evidence for Shakespeare's authorship

Shakespeare's father was granted a coat of arms in 1596, which in 1602 was contested by Ralph Brooke, who identified Shakespeare as a player in his complaint.

The mainstream view, to which nearly all academic Shakespeareans subscribe, is that the author referred to as "Shakespeare" was the same William Shakespeare who was born in Stratford-upon-Avon in 1564, travelled to London and became an actor and sharer (part-owner) of the Lord Chamberlain's Men (later the King's Men) acting company that owned the Globe Theatre, the Blackfriars Theatre, and exclusive rights to produce Shakespeare's plays from 1594 to 1642,[59] and who was allowed the use of the honorific "gentleman" after 1596 when his father, John Shakespeare, was granted a coat of arms, and who died in Stratford-upon-Avon in 1616.

Shakespeare scholars see no reason to suspect that the name was a pseudonym or that the actor was a front man for some other writer, since the records of the time all identify him as the writer, other playwrights such as Ben Jonson and Christopher Marlowe came from similar backgrounds, and no contemporary expressed doubt about Shakespeare’s authorship. In contrast to the methods used by anti-Stratfordians, Shakespeare scholars employ the same methodology to attribute works to the poet and playwright William Shakespeare as they use for other writers of the period: the historical record[60] and stylistic studies, and maintain that the methods used by many anti-Stratfordians to identify alternative candidates—such as reading the work as autobiography, finding coded messages and cryptograms embedded in the works, and concocting conspiracy theories to explain the lack of evidence for any writer but Shakespeare—are unreliable, unscholarly, and explain why almost 70 candidates[61] have been nominated as the "true" author.[62] They say that the idea that Shakespeare revealed himself in his work is a Romantic notion of the 18th and 19th centuries applied anachronistically to Elizabethan and Jacobean writers.[63]

Historical evidence for Shakespeare's authorship

The historical record is unequivocal in assigning the authorship of the Shakespeare canon to William Shakespeare.[64] In addition to his name appearing on the title pages of these poems and plays during William Shakespeare of Stratford's lifetime, his name was given as that of a well-known writer at least 23 times.[65] Several contemporaries corroborate the identity of the playwright as the actor, and explicit contemporary documentary evidence attests that the actor was the Stratford citizen.[66]

Francis Meres • In 1598 Francis Meres named Shakespeare as a playwright and poet in his Palladis Tamia, referring to him as one of the authors by whom the "English tongue is mightily enriched". He names a dozen plays written by Shakespeare, including four which were never published in quarto: [Two] Gentlemen of Verona, [Comedy of] Errors, Love Labours Wonne, and King John, as well as ascribing to Shakespeare some of the plays that were published anonymously before 1598 – Titus Andronicus, Romeo and Juliet, and Henry IV. Meres mentions Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford, as being a writer of comedy in the same paragraph as he does Shakespeare. He refers to Shakespeare's "sugred Sonnets among his private friends" 11 years before the publication of the Sonnets.[67]

Social status • In the rigid social structure of Elizabethan England, the Stratford-born actor William Shakespeare was entitled to append the honorific "gentleman" after his name by right of his father being granted a coat of arms in 1596, an honorific conventionally designated by the title "Master" or its abbreviations "Mr." or "M." prefixed to the name.[68] This title was included in many contemporary references to Shakespeare during his lifetime, including official and literary records, and conclusively identifies William Shakespeare of Stratford as the "William Shakespeare" referred to as the author.[69]

Shakespeare's honorific "Master" abbreviated as "M" on King Lear Q1 (1608).
Stationers's entry, 23 August 1600: "Andrew Wise William Aspley. Entred for their copies vnder the handes of the wardens Two bookes, the one call Muche a Doo about nothinge Thother the second parte of the history of Kinge Henry the iiijth with the humours of Sir John Falstaff: Wrytten by master Shakespere.xij d."
• Stationers's entry, 26 November 1607: "Nathanial Butter John Busby. Entred for their Copie under thandes of Sir George Buck knight and Thwardens A booke called. Master William Shakespeare his historye of Kinge Lear, as yt was played before the Kinges maiestie at Whitehall vppon Sainct Stephens night at Christmas Last, by his maiesties servantes playinge vsually at the Globe on the Banksyde vj d."
• Title page of King Lear Q1 (1608): "M. William Shak-speare: HIS True Chronicle Historie of the life and death of King Lear and his three Daughters."
• Epigram 159 by John Davies of Hereford in his The Scourge of Folly (1610): "To our English Terence, Mr. Will. Shake-speare."
• Epigram 92 by Thomas Freeman in his Runne and A Great Caste (1614): "To Master W: Shakespeare."
• List of "Our moderne, and present excellent Poets" in John Stow's Annales edited by Edmund Howes (1615): "M. Willi. Shakespeare gentleman".
• Ben Jonson explicitly identifies William Shakespeare, Gentleman, as the author in the title of his eulogy, "To the memory of my beloued, The AVTHOR Mr. William Shakespeare: And what he hath left vs", published in the First Folio (1623).
• Other poets follow Jonson in identifying Shakespeare the gentleman as the author in the titles to their eulogies published in the First Folio: Vpon the Lines and Life of the Famous Scenicke Poet, Master William shakespeare (Hugh Holland); and TO THE MEMORIE of the deceased Authour Maister W. Shakespeare. (Leonard Digges).

Personal testimony by contemporaries

Both explicit personal testimony by his contemporaries and strong circumstantial evidence of personal relationships with contemporaries who interacted with him as an actor and playwright support Shakespeare's authorship.

Ben Jonson comments on Shakespeare in his private notes published in Timber or Discoveries (1641). (Combined images of bottom page 97 and top page 98.)

Ben Jonson • Playwright and poet Ben Jonson knew Shakespeare from at least 1598, when the Lord Chamberlain's Men performed his play Every Man in his Humour at the Curtain Theatre with Shakespeare as a cast member. During his 1618-1619 walking tour of England and Scotland (four years before the First Folio publication), Jonson spent two weeks as a guest of the Scottish poet William Drummond, who recorded Jonson's often contentious comments about contemporaries, including Shakespeare, whom he criticised as wanting (i.e., lacking) "arte" and for mistakenly giving Bohemia a coast in The Winter's Tale.[70]

In 1614, six years after Jonson's death, his private notes written during his later life were published in which he judged Shakespeare in a comment that he specifically states is intended for posterity (Timber or Discoveries). Although in his First Folio eulogy Jonson had lauded Shakespeare's painstaking poetic artistry,[71] in Timber he criticises Shakespeare's more casual approach to play writing. He praises Shakespeare as a person, writing "I lov'd the man, and doe honour his memory (on this side Idolatry) as much as any. Hee was (indeed) honest, and of an open, and free nature: had an excellent Phantsie, brave notions, and gentle expressions . . . . hee redeemed his vices, with his vertues. There was ever more in him to be praysed, then to be pardoned."

Heminges and Condell • Shakespeare's surviving fellow actors John Heminges and Henry Condell knew and worked with Shakespeare for more than 20 years. In the 1623 First Folio, they professed that they had published the Folio "onely to keepe the memory of so worthy a Friend, & Fellow aliue, as was our Shakespeare, by humble offer of his playes".

George Buc • Historian, antiquary, and book collector Sir George Buc served as Deputy Master of the Revels from 1603 and as Master of the Revels from 1610 to 1622. His duties were to supervise and censor plays for the public theatres, arrange court play performances, and after 1606 license plays for publication. Buc noted on the title page of George a Greene, the Pinner of Wakefield (1599), an anonymous play, that he had consulted Shakespeare on its authorship. Buc was meticulous in his efforts to attribute books and plays to the correct author, and in 1607 he personally licensed King Lear for publication as written by “Master William Shakespeare”. [72]

William Camden defended Shakespeare’s right to bear arms about the same time he listed him as one of the great poets of his time.

William Camden • In 1602, Ralph Brooke, the York Herald, accused Sir William Dethick, the Garter King of Arms, of elevating 23 unworthy persons to the gentry, number four of whom was Shakespeare’s father, who had applied for arms 34 years earlier but had to wait for the success of his son before they were granted sometime before 1599. Brooke included a sketch of the Shakespeare arms, captioned "Shakespear ye Player by Garter." The grants, including John Shakespeare's, were defended by Dethick and Clarenceux King of Arms William Camden, the foremost antiquary of the time and life-long friend of Ben Jonson. In his Remaines Concerning Britaine, published in 1605 but completed two years earlier, Camden names Shakespeare the poet as one of the "most pregnant witts of these ages our times, whom succeeding ages may justly admire."[73]

George Wilkins • Inn-keeper and part-time dramatist and pamphleteer George Wilkins collaborated with Shakespeare in writing Pericles, Prince of Tyre, with Wilkins writing the first half and Shakespeare the second.[74] Both Wilkins and Shakespeare were witnesses in the case of Bellott v. Mountjoy, a 1612 marriage lawsuit concerning an incident involving the daughter of Shakespeare's landlord in London seven years earlier.[75]

Recognition by other playwrights and writers

In addition to Ben Jonson, other playwrights, including those who sold plays to Shakespeare's company, wrote about Shakespeare as a person and a playwright.

University playwrights • Two of the three Parnassus plays produced at St John's College, Cambridge near the turn of the 17th century mention Shakespeare as an actor, poet, and playwright without a university education. In The First Part of the Return from Parnassus, two separate characters refers to Shakespeare as "Sweet Mr. Shakespeare", and in The Second Part of the Return from Parnassus (1606), the anonymous playwright has the actor Kempe say to the actor Burbage, "Few of the university men pen plays well . . . . Why here's our fellow Shakespeare puts them all down."[76]

The two states of the title page of The Passionate Pilgrim (3rd ed., 1612)

Thomas Heywood • Prominent English actor, playwright, and author Thomas Heywood. An edition of The Passionate Pilgrim expanded with an additional nine poems written by Thomas Heywood with Shakespeare’s name on the title-page was published by William Jaggard in 1612. Heywood protested this piracy in his Apology for Actors (1612), adding that the author was "much offended with M. Jaggard (that altogether unknown to him) presumed to make so bold with his name." That Heywood stated with certainty that the author was unaware of the deception, and that Jaggard removed Shakespeare’s name from unsold copies even though Heywood didn't explicitly name him, indicates that Shakespeare was the offended author.[77] Elsewhere, in his poem "Hierarchie of the Blessed Angels" (1634) Heywood affectionately notes the nicknames his fellow playwrights had been known by. Of Shakespeare, he writes:

Our moderne Poets to that passe are driuen,
Those names are curtal'd which they first had giuen;
And, as we wisht to haue their memories drown'd,
We scarcely can afford them halfe their sound. . . .
Mellifluous Shake-speare, whose inchanting Quill
Commanded Mirth or Passion, was but Will.[78]

John Webster • Playwright John Webster, in his dedication to White Divel (1612), wrote, "And lastly (without wrong last to be named), the right happy and copious industry of M. Shake-Speare, M. Decker, & M. Heywood, wishing what I write might be read in their light," here using the abbreviation "M." to denote the title "Master" that William Shakespeare of Stratford was entitled to use by virtue of being a titled gentleman.[79]

Francis Beaumont • In a verse poem to Ben Jonson that has been dated to about 1608, poet and playwright Francis Beaumont alludes to several playwrights, including Shakespeare, about whom he wrote,

"Heere I would let slippe
(If I had any in mee) schollershippe,
And from all Learninge keepe these lines as cleere
as Shakespeares best are, which our heires shall heare
Preachers apte to their auditors to showe
how farr sometimes a mortall man may goe
by the dimme light of Nature".[80]

Death of Shakespeare

The inscription on Shakespeare’s monument.

Shakespeare's Stratford monument • A monument to Shakespeare was erected in Holy Trinity Church, his local parish church in Stratford, sometime before 1623, that bears a plaque with an inscription identifying him as a writer. The first two Latin lines translate to "In judgment a Pylius (Nestor), in genius a Socrates, in art a Maro (Virgil), the earth covers him, the people mourn him, Olympus possesses him." The monument was not only specifically referred to in the First Folio, but other early 17th-century records identify it as being a memorial to Shakespeare and transcribe the inscription.[81] Sir William Dugdale also included the inscription and identified the monument as commemorating the poet William Shakespeare in his Antiquities of Warwickshire (1656), but the engraving was done from a sketch made in 1634 and its inaccuracy is similar to other inaccurate monument portrayals in his work.[82]

Will bequests • The will of Shakespeare’s fellow actor, Augustine Phillips, executed 5 May 1605, proved 16 May 1605, bequeaths "to my Fellowe William Shakespeare a thirty shillings peece in gould, To my Fellowe Henry Condell one other thirty shillinge peece in gould . . .” William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon’s will, executed 25 March 1616, bequeaths "to my ffellowes John Hemynge Richard Burbage & Henry Cundell xxvj s viij d A peece to buy them Ringes." Numerous public records, including the royal patent of 19 May 1603 that chartered the King's Men, establishes that Philips, Heminges, Burbage, and Condell were fellow actors in the King's Men with William Shakespeare.

Shakespeare's will also includes monetary bequests to buy mourning rings for his fellow actors and theatrical entrepreneurs Heminges, Burbage and Condell, two of whom later edited his collected plays. Anti-Stratfordians often try to cast suspicion on the bequests, which were interlined, saying that they were added later as part of the conspiracy, but the will was proved in the Prerogative Court of the Archbishop of Canterbury in London on 22 June 1616, and the original will was copied into the court register with the interlineations intact.

EulogiesJohn Taylor was the first poet to mention in print the deaths of Shakespeare and Francis Beaumont in his 1620 poem "The Praise of Hemp-seed". Both had died within two months of each other four years earlier.

Ben Jonson wrote a short poem "To the Reader" commending the First Folio Droeshout engraving of Shakespeare as a good likeness. Included in the prefatory commendatory verses was Jonson's lengthy eulogy "To the memory of my beloved, the Author Mr. William Shakespeare: and what he hath left us" in which he identifies Shakespeare as a playwright, a poet, and an actor, and writes:

Sweet Swan of Avon! what a sight it were
To see thee in our waters yet appeare,
And make those flights upon the bankes of Thames,
That so did take Eliza, and our James!

Here Jonson not only links the author to Shakespeare's home territory of Stratford-upon-Avon, but has him appearing at the courts of Elizabeth I and James I.[83]

Leonard Digges wrote the elegy "To the Memorie of the deceased Authour Maister W. Shakespeare" that was published in the Folio, in which he refers to "thy Stratford Moniment." Digges was raised in a village on the outskirts of Stratford-upon-Avon in the 1590s by his stepfather, William Shakespeare's friend Thomas Russell, who was appointed in Shakespeare's will as overseer to the executors.[84]

William Basse wrote an elegy entitled "On Mr. Wm. Shakespeare" some time between 1616 and 1623, in which he suggests that Shakespeare should have been buried in Westminster Abbey next to Chaucer, Beaumont, and Spenser. This poem circulated very widely in manuscript and survives today in more than two dozen contemporary copies, several with the full title "On Mr. William Shakespeare, he died in April 1616," unambiguously referring to the Shakespeare of Stratford. Ben Jonson's eulogy responds directly to it, so it was certainly in existence before the publication of the First Folio in 1623.

Evidence for Shakespeare's authorship from his works

Shakespeare's are the most-studied secular works in history. Both textual and stylistic studies indicate that the author is compatible with the known biography of William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon.

Education evident in the plays • No contemporary of Shakespeare ever referred to him as a learned writer or scholar. In fact, Ben Jonson and Francis Beaumont both refer to his lack of classical learning.[85] If a deeply erudite, university-trained playwright wrote the plays, it is hard to explain the many simple classical blunders in Shakespeare. Not only does he mistake the scansion of many classical names, in Troilus and Cressida he has Greeks and Trojans citing Plato and Aristotle a thousand years before their births, and in The Winter’s Tale, he gives "Delphos" for Delphi and confuses it with Delos, errors no scholar would make.[86] Later critics such as Samuel Johnson remarked that Shakespeare's genius lay not in his erudition, but from his "vigilance of observation and accuracy of distinction which books and precepts cannot confer; from this almost all original and native excellence proceeds." [87]

The King Edward VI grammar School at Stratford-upon-Avon was in the Guildhall about a half-mile from Shakespeare's birthplace in Henley Street.

Shakespeare’s plays differ from those of the university wits—Greene, Nash, Marlowe, Lily, Lodge, and Peele—in that they are not larded with ostentatious displays of the writer’s learning to show mastery of Latin or of classical principles of drama, with the exceptions of co-authored plays such as the Henry VI series and Titus Andronicus. Instead, his classical allusions rely on the the Elizabethan grammar school curriculum, which provided a rigorous regimen of Latin instruction from the age of 7 until the age of 14. The Latin curriculum began with William Lily’s Latin grammar Rudimenta Grammatices, which was by law the sole Latin grammar to be used in grammar schools, and progressed to Caesar, Livy, Virgil, Horace, Ovid, Plautus, Terence, and Seneca, all of which are quoted and echoed in the Shakespearean canon. Almost alone among his contemporary peers, Shakespeare’s plays are full of phrases from grammar school texts and pedagogy, including caricatures of school masters. Lily's Grammar is referred to in the plays by characters such as Demetrius and Chiron in Titus Andronicus (4.10), Tranio in The Taming of the Shrew, the schoolmaster Holofernes of Love's Labour's Lost (5.1) in a parody of a grammar-school lesson, Sir Toby Belch in Twelfth Night, and Sir Hugh Evans, another schoolmaster who in Merry Wives of Windsor (4.1) gives the boy William a lesson in Latin, parodying Lily. Shakespeare alluded not only to grammar school but also to the petty school that children attended from the age of 5 to 7 to learn to read, a prerequisite for grammar school.[88]

Claremont Shakespeare Clinic • Beginning in 1987, Ward Elliott, who was sympathetic to Oxford as the author, and Robert J. Valenza supervised a continuing study of Shakespeare’s works based on a quantitative comparison of Shakespeare’s stylistic habits (known as stylometrics) using computer programs to compare them to the works of 37 authors who had been claimed to be the true author at one time or another. The study, known as the Claremont Shakespeare Clinic, was last held in the spring of 2010.[89]

The tests revealed that Shakespeare’s work shows consistent, countable, profile-fitting patterns, suggesting that he was a single individual, not a committee, and that he used more hyphens, feminine endings, and open lines and fewer relative clauses than most of the writers with whom he was compared. The result determined that none of the other tested claimants’ work could have been written by Shakespeare, nor could Shakespeare have been written by them, eliminating all of the claimants—including Oxford, Bacon, and Marlowe—as the true authors of the Shakespeare works. [90]

Style • Much like today, literary styles went in and out of fashion, and Shakespeare was no exception. His late plays, such as The Winter's Tale, The Tempest, and Henry VIII, are written in a radically different style from the Elizabethan-eras plays, a style used by many other Jacobean playwrights.[91] In addition, after the the King's Men began using the Blackfriars Theatre, for performances in 1609, Shakespeare's late plays were written to accommodate playing on a smaller stage, with more music, dancing, and more evenly divided acts to allow for trimming the candles used for stage lighting.[92]

Title page of the 1634 quarto of The Two Noble Kinsmen by John Fletcher and Shakespeare.

Chronology of Shakespeare's plays • Studies show that an artist's creativity is responsive to the milieu in which the artist works, and especially to conspicuous political events.[93] Dean Keith Simonton, a researcher into the factors of musical and literary creativity, especially Shakespeare’s, has conducted several studies concluding "beyond a shadow of a doubt" that the traditional play chronology is roughly in the correct order, and that Shakespeare's works exhibit stylistic development over the course of his career, just as is found for other artistic geniuses.[94] Simonton's study, published in 2004, examined the correlation between the thematic content of Shakespeare’s plays and the political context in which they would have been written according to traditional and Oxfordian datings. When lagged two years, the Stratfordian chronologies yielded substantially meaningful associations between thematic and political context, while the Oxfordian chronologies yielded no relationships, no matter how they were lagged.[95] Simonton, who declared his Oxfordian sympathies in the article and had expected the results to support Oxford’s authorship, concluded that "that expectation was proven wrong."[96]

Collaborations with other playwrights • Shakespeare co-authored half of his last 10 plays, collaborating closely with other writers for the stage. Some anti-Stratfordian supporters of other candidates, particularly Oxfordians, say that those plays were finished by other playwrights after the death of the true author. But textual evidence from the late plays indicate that Shakespeare's collaborators were not always aware of what Shakespeare had done in a previous scene, and that they were following a rough outline rather than working from an unfinished script left by a long-dead playwright. For example, in Two Noble Kinsmen (1612-1613), written with John Fletcher, Shakespeare haves two characters meet and leaves them on stage at the end of one scene, yet Fletcher has them act as if they were meeting for the first time in the following scene.[97]

History of the authorship question

Shakespeare's singularity and bardology

Until the late 18th century, Shakespeare was not referred to as the greatest writer of all time, except in adulatory tributes attached to his works that were commonly used to eulogise poets.[98] His reputation was that of a good and widely-known playwright and poet, and he was typically mentioned in the context of other contemporary poets and playwrights.[99] In fact, until the actor David Garrick mounted the Shakespeare Stratford Jubilee in 1769, his and Ben Jonson's plays vied for second place in popularity to those of Beaumont and Fletcher, who were phenomenally popular after the theatres reopened in 1660 and whose critical reception was much higher than either.[100]

During his lifetime and for roughly two centuries after his death, no one seriously suggested that anyone other than Shakespeare wrote the works,[101] save for a handful of minor 18th century satirical and allegorical references.[102] The emergence of the Shakespeare authorship question had to wait until he was regarded as the English national poet in a class by himself.[103]

Precursors of doubt

Beginning in the 18th century, Shakespeare was regarded as both a transcendent genius and an untutored rustic.[104] By the beginning of the 19th century, adulation of Shakespeare in the form of bardolatry was in full swing,[105] and uneasiness began to emerge over the dissonance between Shakespeare's godlike reputation and the humdrum facts of his biography.[106] Around 1845 Ralph Waldo Emerson expressed the underlying question in the air about Shakespeare by admitting he could not reconcile Shakespeare's verse with the image of a jovial actor and theatre manager.[107] The rise of historical criticism, which had begun to challenge the authorial unity of Homer's epics and the historicity of the Bible, also fueled the emerging puzzlement over Shakespeare's authorship, in one critic's view becoming, "an accident waiting to happen,"[108] particularly after the shock on public opinion of David Strauss's historical investigation of Jesus.[109]

Authorship question annals

While the movement originally relied on published arguments, after decades of failing to convince academics, in the late 19th century alternative authorship proponents turned to public debates and mock trials to gain public attention, a strategy that continues today. During the late 20th century, anti-Stratfordians increasingly availed themselves of popular media coverage on television and on the Internet to promote their theories, with some notable success.[110]

No single listing can encompass all the articles and books that have been published espousing alternative authors for Shakespeare's works. The following is a list of those publications and events that were pivotal to the anti-Stratfordian movement or have attracted the most attention.

1845 American lecturer and writer Delia Bacon begins to research intensively a theory she was developing about the authorship of Shakespeare's works. She maps out a theory by October that the plays attributed to Shakespeare were actually written by a coterie of men, including Sir Walter Raleigh as the main writer with Edmund Spenser, under the leadership of Francis Bacon, for the purpose of inculcating an advanced political and philosophical system for which they themselves could not publicly assume the responsibility.[111]

1848 Colonel Joseph C.Hart openly challenges the traditional attribution in his The Romance of Yachting, asserting that Shakespeare was a mere factotum vulgarizing the products of other men's genius, though he did not identify an alternative author.[112]

1852 An essay written by Dr. Robert W. Jameson and published anonymously, "Who Wrote Shakespeare", appearing in the August 7 Chambers's Edinburgh Journal suggests that Shakespeare owned the playscripts, but had employed an unknown poor poet to write them.

1853 In 1853, with help from Ralph Waldo Emerson, Delia Bacon travels to Britain to research her theory, which she discusses with British scholars and writers.

1856 In January Delia Bacon publishes an anonymous article in Putnam's Monthly, "William Shakspeare and His Plays; An Enquiry Concerning Them", stating that Shakespeare of Stratford was not capable of writing the plays, and that they expressed the ideas of an unspecified great thinker. In England, disdaining archival research, she seeks instead to unearth buried manuscripts she believed would validate her theories. She tries to persuade the caretaker to open Bacon's tomb at St Albans, and at Stratford she breaks down after summoning her courage for hours and testing her strength to prise open the stones by Shakespeare's monument.[113]

1856 In September, William Henry Smith, publishes a letter to the president of the British Shakespeare Society as a pamphlet, Was Lord Bacon the Author of Shakspeare's Plays? A Letter to Lord Ellesmere.[114]

1857 In January, Smith's pamphlet is republished in Boston in The Panorama of Life and Literature. Later that year he enlarges the article into a short book, Bacon and Shakespeare: An Inquiry Touching Players, Play-Houses and Play-Writers in the Days of Elizabeth, in which he states in the preface to have been unaware of Delia Bacon's ideas and to have held his opinion for nearly 20 years.[115]

1857 With the help of Nathaniel Hawthorne, Delia Bacon publishes her book The Philosophy of the Plays of Shakspere Unfolded.

1885 The English Bacon Society comes into being, to advance the idea that Bacon authored Shakespeare's plays.[116]

1888 Former Republican congressman Ignatius Donnelly publishes The Great Cryptogram in which he claims to have discovered "mystic ciphers" in Shakespeare's plays proving they had been written by Francis Bacon.

1892-93 A 15-month debate is conducted in the Boston monthly The Arena, with Donnelly as one of the plaintiffs, F.J.Furnivall on the defence, and a 25-member jury including Henry George, Edmund Gosse, and Henry Irving. The verdict heavily favours William Shakespeare of Stratford.[117]

Owen's cipher wheel he used to decrypt Francis Bacon's hidden ciphers.[118]

1893 After reading Donnelly, Dr. Orville Ward Owen begins publishing the multi-volume Sir Francis Bacon's Cipher Story, in which he deciphers Bacon's biography from his writings and the works of Shakespeare, in the process discovering that Francis Bacon was the secret son of Queen Elizabeth. Owen constructed a "cipher wheel", a 1,000-foot long strip of canvas on which he had pasted the works of Shakespeare and other writers and mounted on two parallel wheels so he could quickly collate pages with key words as he turned them for decryption.[119]

1895 Attorney Wilbur Gleason Zeigler publishes the novel Was Marlowe: A Story of the Secret of Three Centuries, in which he sets out in the preface for the first time the theory that Marlowe survived his 1593 death and wrote Shakespeare's plays.[120]

1907 The German literary critic Karl Bleibtreu advances the nomination of the 5th Earl of Rutland, Roger Manners.[121]

1907 Orville Ward Owen decodes detailed instructions revealing the site where a box containing Bacon's literary treasures and proof of his authorship had been buried in the Wye river by Chepstow Castle on the Duke of Beaufort's property. His expensively rented dredging machinery fails to retrieve the concealed manuscripts.[122] Owen's former assistant, Elizabeth Wells Gallup, also sails to England after decoding a different message using a bilateral cipher, which reveals that Bacon's secret manuscripts were hidden behind some panels in Canonbury Tower, Islington.[123]

1908 British barrister Sir George Greenwood publishes The Shakespeare Problem Restated, which sought to disqualify William Shakespeare from the authorship but withheld support for any alternative authors, therefore sanctioning the search for other alternate authors besides Bacon and setting the stage for the rise of other candidates such as Marlowe, Stanley, Manners, and Oxford.[124]

1909 Mark Twain publishes Is Shakespeare Dead?, in which he reveals his anti-Stratfordian beliefs and leans toward Bacon as the true author.

1913 John M. Robertson publishes The Baconian Heresy: A Confutation, a refutation of the Baconian theory that Shakespeare had expert legal knowledge by demonstrating that legalisms pervaded Elizabethan and Jacobean literature.[125]

1916 A Cook Country Circuit Court judge, Richard Tuthill, finds against Shakespeare and positively determines that Francis Bacon was the author of the works. Damages of $5,000 are awarded the Baconian advocate, Colonel George Fabyan. In the ensuing uproar, Tuthill rescinds his decision, and another judge dismisses Fabyan's suit.[126]

1918 Professor Abel Lefranc, a renowned authority on French and English literature, revives William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby as the author, based on biographical evidence found in the plays and poems.[127]

1920 An English school-teacher, John Thomas Looney, publishes Shakespeare Identified, identifying Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford as the true author. Looney believed that Oxford's published verse resembles Shakespeare's so closely that it proves common authorship, and that several of Shakespeare's characters were autobiographical.[128] Looney also thought Shakespeare's plays were de Vere's model for a return to feudal values under an authoritarian aristocracy.[129]

1922 Looney and Greenwood found The Shakespeare Fellowship, an international organization to promote discussion and debate on the authorship question.

N. R. Clark’s rendition of the dial used by Francis Bacon to embed ciphers in the First Folio[130]

1923 Archie Webster publishes "Was Marlowe the Man?" in The National Review claiming that Marlowe wrote the works of Shakespeare and that the Sonnets were an autobiographical account of his survival and banishment.[131][132]

1932 Allardyce Nicoll publishes the discovery of a manuscript that appears to establish that James Wilmot was the earliest proponent of Baconian theory.[133] The manuscript, "Some reflections on the life of William Shakespeare", was found among papers donated to London University in 1929 by the widow of Sir Edwin Durning-Lawrence (1837–1914), a leading supporter of Bacon's candidacy. Ostensibly a report to the "Ipswich Philosophic Society" in 1805 by one James Corton Crowell, it narrates Wilmot's supposed unsuccessful search for records relating to Shakespeare in Stratford on Avon and the surrounding area in 1780, which led him to conclude that Francis Bacon was the true author of Shakespeare's works. The authenticity of the manuscript was accepted after Nicholl’s publication, but in 2003 John Rollett and Daniel Wright could find no records for Cowell or the Ipswich Philosophic Society at that date and Wright suggested that the manuscript might have been forged. In 2010 James Shapiro demonstrated that some details in the manuscript were not discovered until the 1840s and that it followed a paper published by Sidney Lee in 1880, proving the document a forgery.[134]

1934 Percy Allen announces his discovery that Oxford and Elizabeth were lovers and that the actor Shakespeare was their son in his Anne Cecil, Elizabeth, and Oxford.[135]

1938 Roderick Eagle opens Edmund Spenser's tomb to find a poem that he deduces was thrown into the grave that proves Bacon was Shakespeare, but he finds only bones and an old skull.[136]

Some Oxfordians think the Ashbourne portrait is a painting of de Vere overpainted as a portrait of Shakespeare.

1940 Charles Wisner Barrell commissions X-rays of the Ashbourne portrait to uncover evidence that the work was originally of Edward de Vere and later tampered with to form a Shakespeare portrait, which he believes supports de Vere as the true Shakespeare.[137]

1943 Writer Alden Brooks revealed that Sir Edward Dyer, who died in 1607, was the true bard in Will Shakspere and the Dyer's hand. Brooks had earlier argued that Shakespeare was a playbroker, a view that was later adopted by other anti-Stratfordians.[138]

1947 Percy Allen reveals his conversations with Oxford, Bacon, and Shakespeare through the use of the medium Hester Dowden in his Talks with Elizabethans Revealing the Mystery of "William Shakespeare", with the verdict that Oxford was the main writer with the other two merely touching up.

1952 Dorothy and Charlton Ogburn Sr publish their 1,300-page This Star of England, which is regarded as a classic Oxfordian text.[139] They uncover the Elizabethan state secret that the "fair youth" of the sonnets was Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton, the product of a passionate love affair between Oxford and the Queen, and that the "Shakespeare" plays were written by Oxford to memorialise their love affair. The Ogburns find many parallels between Oxford's life and the works, claiming that the "play Hamlet is straight biography."[140] This becomes known as the "Prince Tudor theory".

1955 Broadway press agent Calvin Hoffman revives the Marlovian theory with the publication of The Murder of the Man Who Was "Shakespeare".[141]

1955 American cryptologists William and Elizebeth Friedman win the Folger Shakespeare Library Literary Prize of $1000 for a definitive study that was condensed and published in 1957 as The Shakespeare Ciphers Examined, which disproves the claims that the works of Shakespeare contains hidden ciphers.

1956 Hoffman looks for documentary evidence buried in Sir Thomas Walsingham's tomb in St. Nicholas's Church, Chislehurst, Kent, but on opening the tomb finds only sand.[142]

1957 The Shakespeare Oxford Society is founded in the U. S.

1958-1962 Four major works, by Frank Wadsworth,[143] Reginald Churchill,[144] N. H. Gibson,[145] and George L. McMichael and Edgar M. Glenn[146] respectively survey the histories of the anti-Stratfordian phenomenon from a critical orthodox perspective.

1959 The American Bar Association Journal publishes a series of articles and letters on the authorship controversy, later anthologised as Shakespeare Cross-Examination (1961).

1984 Charlton Ogburn, Jr. publishes The Mysterious William Shakespeare: the Myth and the Reality, securing Oxford as the most popular theory and beginning the modern renaissance of the movement based on seeking publicity through moot court trials, media debates, television, and later the Internet, including Wikipedia.[147]

1987 In the mid-1980s Charles Ogburn Jr. considered that academics were best challenged by recourse to law, and the Oxfordians had their day in court when three justices of the Supreme Court of the United States convened a moot court to hear the case on September 25, 1987. It was structured so that literary experts would not be represented. The justices determine that the case was based on a conspiracy theory, and that the reasons given by Oxfordians for this conspiracy were both incoherent and unpersuasive.[148]

1988 A retrial was organised in the United Kingdom in the expectancy that the 1987 decision could be reversed. The moot court, presided over by three Lords, was held in London's Inner Temple on November 26, 1988, with Shakespeare scholars allowed to argue their case. The outcome confirmed the American verdict.[149]

1989 PBS FRONTLINE broadcasts "The Shakespeare Mystery". More later

1991 The Atlantic Monthly publishes a print debate between Tom Bethell ("The Case for Oxford" and Irv Matus ("The Case for Shakespeare".

1994 British school teacher A. D. Wraight publishes The Story that the Sonnets Tell, in which she reveals that the story is that Christopher Marlowe is the true author.[150]

1994 Oxfordians Marty Hyatt and Bill Boyle start the first Oxfordian Internet mailing list, "Evermore", which eventually becomes Nina Green's "Phaeton" listserv.[151]

1994 On 27 December Hardy M. Cook bans authorship discussions from the Listserv SHAKSPER as being disruptive to academic discourse.

1995 The Usenet newsgroup humanities.lit.authors.shakespeare (HLAS) is started, which is soon taken over by authorship discussions.

1997 Oxfordian Mark Alexander establishes the Shakespeare Authorship Sourcebook, an online source for anti-Stratfordian and Oxfordian texts.

1999 Harper's Magazine publishes a print debate between anti-Stratfordians and Stratfordians, "The Ghost of Shakespeare".

2000 The Shakespeare Fellowship which had foundered in the 1950s, is revived in the U. S.

2001 Roger A. Stritmatter is awarded a Ph.D. in Comparative Literature from the University of Massachusetts at Amherst with a dissertation on "The Marginalia of Edward de Vere's Geneva Bible", becoming the first such candidate awarded a graduate degree for a work that assumes the Oxfordian theory is true. The work is considered by many Oxfordians as the "smoking gun" that Looney predicted would eventually be found confirming Oxford's authorship.[152]

2001 Paul Streitz publishes Oxford: Son of Queen Elizabeth I, which asserts that Oxford was not only was not only Queen Elizabeth's lover who sired Henry Wriothesley, the 3rd Earl of Southampton, but her illegitimate son as well, which is known in Oxfordian circles as the "Prince Tudor Part II" theory.

2002 Mike Rubbo's documentary TV programme Much Ado About Something, brings the Marlowe theory of authorship to a much wider audience.[153]

2002 After years of lobbying by the Marlowe Society, a memorial glass panel honouring Christopher Marlow featuring a question mark next to his date of death is installed in Westminster Abbey's Poets' Corner.[154]

2003 An authorship symposium is conducted under the auspices of the Tennessee Law review.[155]

2005 Writer Mark Anderson publishes "Shakespeare" by another name: the life of Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxford, the man who was Shakespeare.

2007 The private Internet newsgroup The Forest of Arden is started by disaffected HLAS members to allow on-line discussion of the authorship question in a civil atmosphere. The group is made public, with only members allowed to post, in July 2008.

2007 On April 14 the Shakespeare Authorship Coalition issues an Internet signing petition, the "Declaration of Reasonable Doubt about the Identity of William Shakespeare", coinciding with Brunel University's announcement of a one-year Master of Arts programme in Shakespeare authorship studies. The coalition intends to enlist broad public support so that by 2016, the 400th anniversary of Shakespeare's death, the academic Shakespeare establishment will be forced to acknowledge that legitimate grounds for doubting Shakespeare's authorship exist.[156][157] More than 1,200 people signed the petition by the end of 2007. By October 2010, 1,846 had signed the petition, 330 of them academics.

2007 The New York Times publishes a survey of 265 Shakespeare professors on the Shakespeare authorship question. To the question whether there is good reason to question Shakespeare's authorship, 6% answered "yes", and 11% "possibly". When asked their opinion of the topic, 61% chose "A theory without convincing evidence" and 32% "A waste of time and classroom distraction".[158]

File:Contester Will dj.JPG
James Shapiro explores the social origins of the controversy in Contested Will (2010).

2009 Filmmaker Roland Emmerich announces his next film will be about Oxford-as-Shakespeare based on a script he bought eight years earlier. The film, Anonymous, starring Rhys Ifans and Vanessa Redgrave, will be released in the United States 23 September 2011. It portrays Oxford as the illegitimate son of Queen Elizabeth who became the queen's lover as an adult, with whom he sires his own half-brother/son, Henry Wriothesley, 3rd Earl of Southampton, to whom he dedicates the Sonnets.

2010 Charles Beauclerk, Earl of Burford, a descendant of Edward de Vere, publishes Shakespeare's Lost Kingdom: The True History of Shakespeare and Elizabeth, in which he espouses the "Prince Tudor Part II" theory.[159]

2010 Shakespeare scholar James Shapiro takes on the authorship question in Contested Will: Who Wrote Shakespeare?, in which he criticises academe for ignoring the topic and effectively surrendering the field to anti-Stratfordians.[160]

Arguments for alternative candidates

Although they overlap, the types of evidence marshaled to support the various alternative candidates fall into three main categories: parallel passages, biographical allusions extracted from the works, and hidden messages found by means of ciphers, cryptograms, or codes.

Sir Sir Francis Bacon (1561-1626)

Sir Francis Bacon

The leading candidate of the 19th century was one of the great intellectual figures of Jacobean England, Sir Francis Bacon, lawyer, philosopher, essayist and scientist. The case for Bacon relies upon historical and literary conjectures and cryptographical revelations found in the works that disclose his authorship.[161]

Historical • In a letter addressed to John Davies, Bacon closes "so desireing you to bee good to concealed poets", which his supporters take as Bacon referring to himself.[162] Sir Toby Matthew, in a letter to Bacon (after 1621) wrote that: 'The most prodigious wit that ever I knew of my nation and of this side of the sea is of your Lordship's name, though he be known by another.'[163] They also point to Bacon's comment that play-acting was used by the ancients 'as a means of educating men's minds to virtue,'[164] and argue that while he outlined both a scientific and moral philosophy in his Advancement of Learning (1605), only the first part was published under his name during his lifetime. His moral philosophy, it is argued, was concealed in the Shakespeare plays.

The great number of legal allusions used by Shakespeare demonstrate his expertise in the law, and Bacon not only became Queen's Counsel in 1596, but was appointed Attorney General in 1613.

Literary • After discovering hidden political meanings in the plays and parallels between those ideas and the known works of Francis Bacon, Delia Bacon originally proposed him as the leader of a group of disaffected philosopher-politicians who tried to promote republican ideas to counter the despotism of the Tudor-Stewart monarchies through the medium of the public stage. [165] From Bacon’s letters, she deciphered instructions for locating a will and archives beneath Shakespeare’s gravestone that would prove the works were Bacon’s, but she failed to muster the courage to prise up the stone slab. [166]

Later supporters of Bacon found similarities between a great number of specific phrases and aphorisms from the plays and those written down by Bacon in his wastebook, the Promus. Mrs Henry Pott edited Bacon's Promus, drawing parallels with Shakespeare, in 1883.[167]

Cryptograms • Since Bacon was knowledgeable about ciphers,[168] early Baconians suspected that he left his signature in the Shakespeare canon. In the late-19th and early-20th centuries Baconians discovered that the works were riddled with ciphers supporting Bacon as the true author.

In 1881, Mrs. C. F. Ashwood Windle, inspired by Delia Bacon's reference to a cipher, discovered carefully worked-out jingles in each play that revealed Bacon as the author.[169] She in turn inspired other cryptologists, most notably Ignatius Donnelly, who also discovered probative cryptograms in the plays.[170] He in turn inspired Dr. Orville Ward Owen, who deciphered Bacon's complete biography from the works as well as revealing that Francis Bacon was the secret son of Queen Elizabeth and the Earl of Leicester.[171] Baconian cryptogram hunting flourished well into the 20th century, and in 1905 Walt WHitman biographer Dr. Isaac Hull Platt discovered that the Latin word honorificabilitudinitatibus found in Love's Labour's Lost is an anagram of Hi ludi F. Baconis nati tuiti orbi ("These plays, the offspring of F. Bacon, are preserved for the world.").

Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford (1550-1604)

Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford

Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford was hereditary Lord Great Chamberlain. He followed his grandfather and father in patronising a company of players, including a band of tumblers as well as companies of adult and boy actors. Although none of his theatrical works survive, De Vere was recognised as a playwright, one of the "best for comedy amongst us", by Francis Meres, as well as an important courtier poet.[172]

The case for Oxford relies upon historical and literary conjectures, biographical coincidences, and cryptographical revelations found in the works that disclose his authorship. After being proposed in the 1920s, Oxford quickly overtook Bacon to become the most popular alternative candidate, and remains so to this day.[173]


They also note his long term relationships with Queen Elizabeth I and the Earl of Southampton, his knowledge of Court life, his extensive education, his cultural achievements, and his wide-ranging travels through France and Italy to what would later become the locations of many of Shakespeare's plays.

The case for Oxford's authorship is also based on perceived similarities between Oxford's biography and events in Shakespeare's plays, sonnets and longer poems; parallels of language, idiom, and thought between Oxford's personal letters and the Shakespearean canon,[174] and underlined passages in Oxford's personal bible, which Oxfordians believe correspond to quotations in Shakespeare's plays.[175] Confronting the issue of Oxford's death in 1604, several years before the Tempest[176] Oxfordian researchers cite examples they say imply the writer known as "Shakespeare" or "Shake-speare" died before 1609, point to 1604 as the year regular publication of "new" or "augmented" Shakespeare plays stopped, and question the evidence that plays like the Tempest relied on sources published after that date.[177] Oxfordians also argue that while 'Shaksper' died in 1616, writings of Shakespeare postdating 1604, the date of de Vere's death, were either revisions by others of de Vere's manuscripts, or, in the case of the Tempest (1611) not written by 'Shakespeare'.[178] Proponents of other candidates do not share this view.

In one version of Oxfordianism, the Prince Tudor theory propounded by Percy Allen[179] and developed by Charlton Greenwood Ogburn and his wife,[180][181] de Vere was Queen Elizabeth's illegitimate son by her uncle Thomas Seymour. Edward de Vere then became his mother's paramour and fathered on her Henry Wriothesley, the putative 'Fair Youth' of Shakespeare's sonnets, with whom he had a homosexual relationship.[182]


Christopher Marlowe (1564-1593)

Christopher Marlowe

The case for Marlowe relies upon historical and literary conjectures, biographical coincidences, and cryptographical revelations found in the works that disclose his authorship.

Although born only two months apart, Marlowe is recognized as the major contemporary influence on Shakespeare.[183]Cite error: A <ref> tag is missing the closing </ref> (see the help page).[184] Had he not been killed at the age of 29, Marlovians say he is the only candidate who demonstrated the potential to reach the literary heights that Shakespeare was to reach.[185]

However, Marlovians claim that he didn't really die in Deptford on 30 May 1593. Whether he went on to write the works of Shakespeare or not, they argue that the most logical explanation of what happened that day was that the people were there — with the help of Thomas Walsingham and others — to fake Marlowe's death. They note that his biographers already disagree over why he was killed, even admitting[186] that 'the legal details tell the 'whole story' about as well as a sieve holds molasses.' Most Marlovians propose that the body buried as his in an unmarked grave was probably that of John Penry.[187] The purpose of this deception was, they argue, to allow Marlowe to escape arrest and almost certain execution on charges of subversive atheism.

A central plank in the Marlovian theory is that the very first work linked to the name William Shakespeare —Venus and Adonis— was registered with the Stationers' Company on 18 April 1593 with no named author, but was printed with William Shakespeare's name signed to the dedication, and on sale just 13 days after Marlowe's reported death.[188] Marlovians use very few of the standard anti-Stratfordian arguments to support their theory, believing many of them to be misguided, misleading or unnecessary.

Although the inquest appears to have been held illegally,[189] mainstream scholars accept it as evidence of Marlowe's death. While many detect Marlowe's influence in such things as blank verse rhythm, stateliness, high poetic tone and psychological penetration, others argue the relationship was dynamic and reciprocal.[190] Shakespeare, in innumerable touches, phrases and quotations,[191] remembered and echoed Marlowe in a complimentary fashion, but his verse style is never quite the same, they say, and his stylometric profile sometimes quite distinct.[192][193] His restricted imagery and vocabulary, lack of comedy, and characteristic hero-types seem to them to suggest a different writer.[194]
William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby (1561-1642)

William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby

The case for Derby relies upon historical and literary conjectures and biographical coincidences.

Born in 1561, Stanley's mother was Margaret Clifford, great granddaughter of Henry VII, whose family line made Stanley an heir to the throne. He married Elizabeth de Vere, daughter of Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford and Anne Cecil.[195] First proposed in 1891–1892 by James Greenstreet.[196] One of the chief arguments in support of Derby's candidacy is a pair of 1599 letters by the Jesuit spy George Fenner in which it is reported that Derby is 'busy penning plays for the common players.'[197] Abel Lefranc based his claims on similarities between characters and scenes in Shakespeare's life, and those in Derby's, citing his 1578 visit to the Court of Navarre as reflected in Love's Labour's Lost.[198][199] His older brother, the 5th.earl, Ferdinando Stanley formed a group of players which evolved into the King's Men, one of the companies most associated with Shakespeare. E. A. J. Honigmann argued that the first production of A Midsummer Night's Dream was performed at William Stanley's wedding banquet.[200]

Elizabeth de Vere's maternal grandfather was William Cecil, often theorized to be alluded to in the portrait of Polonius in Hamlet. In 1599, Stanley was reported as having financed one of London's two children's drama companies, the Paul's Boys and, his playing company, Derby's Men, known for playing at the 'Boar's Head' which played multiple times at court in 1600 and 1601.[201] Derby was also closely associated with William Herbert, 3rd Earl of Pembroke and his brother Philip Herbert, Earl of Montgomery and later 4th Earl of Pembroke, the two dedicatees of the 1623 Shakespearean folio. Around 1628 to 1629, when Derby released his estates to his son James, who became the 7th Earl, the named trustees were Pembroke and Montgomery. Asserting a similarity with the name 'William Shakespeare', supporters of the Stanley candidacy note that Stanley's first name was William, his initials were W. S., and he was known to sign himself, 'Will'.[202] Stanley is often mentioned as a leader or participant in the "group theory" of Shakespearean authorship.[203]

Evidence arguing that plays or poems signed W.S. must refer to Stanley meet with the objection that these were very common initials in Elizabethan times, and might denote also Wentworth Smith, a dramatist, William Smith a poet, Sir William Segar, a man of letters, William Sly, one of Shakespeare's fellow-actors, or anyone of several others.[204]

Full List of Candidates

Seventy-five full or partial Shakespeare Claimants[205]

Alexander, William (1568–1640), 1st Earl of Stirling

Andrewes, Lancelot (1555-1626), Bishop of Winchester[206]

Bacon, Anthony (1558–1601)

Bacon, Francis (1561–1626)

Barnfield, Richard (1574–1620)

Barnes, Barnabe (1571–1609)

Bernard, Sir John (1605–1674)

Blount, Charles (1563–1606), 8th Baron Mountjoy and 1st Earl of Devonshire

Bodley, Sir Thomas (1545-1613)[207]

Bodley, Rev. Miles (ca. 1553- ca. 1611), proposed in 1940 (mistakenly as "Sir Miles Bodley") by W. M. Cunningham.[208]

Burbage, Richard (1567–1619)

Burton, Robert (1577–1640)

Butts, William (d. 1583) proposed by Walter Conrad Arensberg[209]

Campion, Edmund (1540–1581) proposed by Joanne Ambrose in 2005.[210]

Cecil, Robert (1563–1612), 1st Earl of Salisbury

Chettle, Henry (1560–1607)

Daniel, Samuel (1562–1619)

de Vere, Edward (1550–1604), 17th Earl of Oxford

Dekker, Thomas (1572–1632)

Devereux, Walter (1541?–1576), 1st Earl of Essex

Devereux, Robert (Essex) (1566–1601), 2nd Earl of Essex

Donne, John (1572–1631), Dean of St Paul's Cathedral

Drake, Sir Francis (1540-1596)

Drayton, Michael (1563–1631)

Dyer, Sir Edward (1543–1607) Proposed by Alden Brooks in 1943.[211]

Ferrers, Henry (1549–1633)

Fletcher, John (1579–1625)

Florio, John (1554–1625)

Florio, Michelangelo Proposed by Santi Paladino in 1925[212]

Greene, Robert (1558–1592)

Greville, Fulke (1554–1628) 1st Baron Brooke, proposed by A. W. L. Saunders in 2007[213]

Griffin, Bartholomew (d. 1602)

Hastings, William. Proposed by Robert Nield in 2007.

Herbert, William (1580-1630), 3rd Earl of Pembroke

Heywood, Thomas (1574–1641)

The Jesuits proposed by Harold Johnson in Did the Jesuits Write 'Shakespeare'?, 1916.[214]

Jonson, Ben (1572–1637)

Kyd, Thomas (1558–1594)

Lanier, Emilia (1569–1645), proposed by John Hudson in 2007.[215]

Lodge, Thomas (1557–1625)

Lyly, John (1554–1606)

Manners, Elizabeth Sidney (d. 1615), Countess of Rutland

Manners, Roger (1576–1612), 5th Earl of Rutland

Marlowe, Christopher (1564–1593)

Mathew, Sir Tobie (157-1565[216]

Middleton, Thomas (1580–1627)

More, Sir Thomas (1478-1535), Lord Chancellor of England and Saint of the Catholic Church[217]

Munday, Anthony (1560–1633)

Nashe, Thomas (1567–1601)

Neville, Henry proposed by Brenda James and William Rubenstein in 2005 [218]

Nugent, William (1550 – 1625), first proposed by Elizabeth Hickey in 1978.[219]

Paget, Henry (d. 1568)

Peele, George (1556–1596)

Pierce, William. Proposed by Peter Zenner in 1999.[210]

Porter, Henry (fl. c. 1596–99)

Raleigh, Sir Walter (1554–1618)

The Rosicrucians

Sackville, Thomas (1536–1608), Lord Buckhurst, 1st Earl of Dorset

Shirley, Sir Anthony (1565?–1635)

Sidney Herbert, Mary (1561–1621), Countess of Pembroke

Sidney, Sir Philip (1554–1586)

Smith, Wentworth (1571 – c.1623)

Spenser, Edmund (1552–1599), proposed in 1940 by W. M. Cunningham.[220]

Stanley William, 6th Earl of Derby (1561–1642)

Stuart, James, King of England (1566–1625) proposed by Malcolm X in 1965.[221]

Stuart, Mary (1542–1587), Queen of Scots

Tudor, Elizabeth (1533–1603), Queen of England, proposed anonymously in 1857, [222] re-proposed by W. R. Titterton in 1913 (not too seriously) and by G. E. Sweet in 1956[223]

Warner, William (c. 1558–1609)

Thomas Watson (1555-1592)[224]

Webster, John (1580?–1625?)

Whateley, Anne[225]

Wilson, Robert (1572–1600)

Wolsey, Thomas (1473?–1530) Cardinal of England

Wotton, Sir Henry (1568-1639), proposed in 1940 by W.M. Cunningham.[226]

Wriothesley, Henry (1573–1624), 3rd Earl of Southampton

Footnotes

  1. ^ McMichael & Glenn 1962, p. 56
  2. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 53-54; Bate 2004, p. 106; Dobson, 2001 & p. 31: "By the middle of the 19th century, the Authorship Controversy was an accident waiting to happen. In the wake of Romanticism, especially its German variants, such transcendent, quasi-religious claims were being made for the supreme poetic triumph of the Complete Works that it was becoming well-nigh impossible to imagine how any mere human being could have written them all. At the same time the popular understanding of what levels of cultural literacy might have been achieved in 16th-century Stratford was still heavily influenced by a British tradition of bardolatry (best exemplified by David Garrick’s Shakespeare Jubilee) which had its own nationalist reasons for representing Shakespeare as an uninstructed son of the English soil …"
  3. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 3: McCrea 2005, p. 13
  4. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 65
  5. ^ Kathman 2003, p. 621: "Professional Shakespeare scholars mostly pay little attention to it, much as evolutionary biologists ignore creationists and astronomers dismiss UFO sightings."; Alter 2010 quotes James Shapiro: "There's no documentary evidence linking their 50 or so candidates to the plays."; Nicholl 2010, p. 4 quotes Gail Kern Paster, director of the Folger Shakespeare Library: "To ask me about the authorship question ... is like asking a paleontologist to debate a creationist's account of the fossil record." Chandler 2001 argues however in an anti-Stratfordian on-line journal that: "while Oxfordians have sometimes attacked the academy for ignoring them, the fact is, on the whole, that 'mainstream' Shakespeare scholarship has shown more interest in Oxfordianism than Oxfordians have shown in 'mainstream' Shakespearean scholarship."
  6. ^ Nelson 2004, p. 151: "I do not know of a single professor of the 1,300-member Shakespeare Association of America who questions the identity of Shakespeare ... Among editors of Shakespeare in the major publishing houses, none that I know questions the authorship of the Shakespeare canon."; Carroll 2004, pp. 278–279: "I am an academic, a member of what is called the 'Shakespeare Establishment,' one of perhaps 20,000 in our land, professors mostly, who make their living, more or less, by teaching, reading, and writing about Shakespeare—and, some say, who participate in a dark conspiracy to suppress the truth about Shakespeare.... I have never met anyone in an academic position like mine, in the Establishment, who entertained the slightest doubt as to Shakespeare's authorship of the general body of plays attributed to him. Like others in my position, I know there is an anti-Stratfordian point of view and understand roughly the case it makes. Like St. Louis, it is out there, I know, somewhere, but it receives little of my attention."
  7. ^ Gibson 2005, p. 30
  8. ^ Dobson 2001, p. 31 harvnb error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFDobson2001 (help): "These two notions—that the Shakespeare canon represented the highest achievement of human culture, while William Shakespeare was a completely uneducated rustic—combined to persuade Delia Bacon and her successors that the Folio’s title page and preliminaries could only be part of a fabulously elaborate charade orchestrated by some more elevated personage, and they accordingly misread the distinctive literary traces of Shakespeare’s solid Elizabethan grammar-school education visible throughout the volume as evidence that the 'real' author had attended Oxford or Cambridge."
  9. ^ Schoone-Jongen 2008, p. 5: "in voicing dissatisfaction over the apparent lack of continuity between the certain facts of Shakespeare’s life and the spirit of his literary output, anti-Stratfordians adopt the very Modernist assumption that an author’s work must reflect his or her life. Neither Shakespeare nor his fellow Elizabethan writers operated under this assumption."; Smith 2008, p. 629: "Perhaps the point is that deriving an idea of an author from his or her works is always problematic, particularly in a multi-vocal genre like drama, since it crucially underestimates the heterogeneous influences and imaginative reaches of creative writing. Often the authorship debate is premised on the syllogistic and fallacious interchangeability of literature and autobiography."; Nelson 1999, p. 382 writes of "the junk scholarship that so unhappily defaces the authorship issue"; Alter 2010 quotes James Shapiro: "Once you take away the argument that the life can be found in the works, those who don't believe Shakespeare wrote Shakespeare don't have any argument left."
  10. ^ Love 2002, pp. 198–202, 303–307:298: "The problem that confronts all such attempts is that they have to dispose of the many testimonies from Will the player’s own time that he was regarded as the author of the plays and the absence of any clear contravening public claims of the same nature for any of the other favoured candidates."; Bate 1998, pp. 68–73
  11. ^ Bate 1998, p. 73: "No one in Shakespeare’s lifetime or the first two hundred years after his death expressed the slightest doubt about his authorship."; Hastings 1959, pp. 486–88: ". . . no suspicions regarding Shakespeare's authorship (except for a few mainly humorous comments) were expressed until the middle of the nineteenth century (in Hart's The Romance of Yachting, 1848). For over two hundred years no one had any serious doubts."
  12. ^ Dobson 2001, p. 31 harvnb error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFDobson2001 (help): "Most observers, however, have been more impressed by the anti-Stratfordians' dogged immunity to documentary evidence, not only that which confirms that Shakespeare wrote his own plays, but that which establishes that several of the alternative candidates were long dead before he had finished doing so."
  13. ^ Nicholl 2010, p. 3
  14. ^ Nelson 1999, p. 381: "the astonishing hypotheses generated by the endlessly fertile brains of anti-Stratfordians."
  15. ^ Niederkorn 2005
  16. ^ Nicholl 2010, p. 4: "The call for an 'open debate' which echoes through Oxfordian websites is probably pointless: there is no common ground of terminology between 'Stratfordians' (as they are reluctantly forced to describe themselves) and anti-Stratfordians."; Rosenbaum 2005: "What particularly disturbed (Stephen Greenblatt) was Mr. Niederkorn’s characterization of the controversy as one between 'Stratfordians' . . and 'anti-Stratfordians'. Mr. Greenblatt objected to this as a tendentious rhetorical trick. Or as he put it in a letter to The Times then: 'The so-called Oxfordians, who push the de Vere theory, have answers, of course—just as the adherents of the Ptolemaic system . . . had answers to Copernicus. It is unaccountable that you refer to those of us who believe that Shakespeare wrote the plays as "Stratfordians," as though there are two equally credible positions'."
  17. ^ Wells 1997, pp. 399
  18. ^ Bate 2002, pp. 104–105; Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 390, 392.
  19. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 405, 411, 437.; Shapiro 2010
  20. ^ Shipley, pp. 37–38; Bethell 1991, p. 36; Schoone-Jongen, p. 5; Smith 2008, p. 622: "Fuelled by scepticism that the plays could have been written by a working man from a provincial town with no record of university education, foreign travel, legal studies or court preferment, the controversialists proposed instead a sequence of mainly aristocratic alternative authors whose philosophically or politically occult meanings, along with their own true identity, had to be hidden in codes, cryptograms and runic obscurity."
  21. ^ Matus 1994, p. 15 note
  22. ^ Love 2002, p. 198; Wadsworth 1958, p. 6: "Paradoxically, the sceptics invariably substitute for the easily explained lack of evidence concerning William Shakespeare, the more troublesome picture of a vast conspiracy of silence about the 'real author', with a total lack of historical evidence for the existence of this 'real author' explained on the grounds of a secret pact, kept inviolate by a numerous and varied group of collaborators."; Altrocchi 2003, p. 19 writes: "what Oxfordians view as William Cecil’s clever but monstrous connivance: forcing the genius Edward de Vere into pseudonymity and promoting the illiterate grain merchant and real estate speculator, William Shaksper of Stratford, into hoaxian prominence as the greatest poet and playwright, William Shakespeare."
  23. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 165, 217–218.; Shapiro 2010, pp. 8, 48, 100, 207.
  24. ^ Love 2002, pp. 203–207.
  25. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 8, 48, 100, 207.; Love 2002, p. 198.
  26. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 163–164: "The reasons we have for believing that William Shakespeare of Stratford-on-Avon wrote the plays and poems are the same as the reasons we have for believing any other historical event … the historical evidence says that William Shakespeare wrote the plays and poems."; McCrea 2005, pp. xii–xiii, 10; Nelson 2004, p. 149: "Even the most partisan anti-Stratfordian or Oxfordian agrees that documentary evidence taken on its face value supports the case for William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon … as author of the poems and plays of Shakespeare."
  27. ^ Matus 1994, pp. 265–266: Quoting Philip Edwards about Massinger: “Like most Tudor and Stuart dramatists, he lives almost exclusively in his plays.”; Lang 2008, pp. 29–30
  28. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 37
  29. ^ Crinkley 1985, p. 517
  30. ^ Shipley 1943, pp. 37–8
  31. ^ Love 2002, p. 198 quoting John Michell's Who Wrote Shakespeare? (1996): "The suspicion is that someone or some agency, backed by the resources of government, has at some early period 'weeded' the archives and suppressed documents with any bearing on William Shakspere and his part in the Authorship mystery (p. 109).
  32. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, p. 6; Wells 2003, p. 28 ; Kathman 2003, p. 625; Shapiro 2010, p. 103
  33. ^ For Delia Bacon Shakespeare of Stratford was nothing more than an ‘ignorant, low-bred, vulgar country fellow, who had never inhaled in all his life one breath of that social atmosphere that fills his plays.’Bevington 2005, p. 9
  34. ^ Dobson & Wells 2001, p. 122
  35. ^ Schoenbaum 1987, p. 295
  36. ^ Price 2001, pp. 233–217, 262; Crinkley 1985, p. 517'It is characteristic of anti-Stratfordian books that they make a list of what Shakespeare must have been – a courtier, a lawyer, a traveler in Italy, a classicist, a falconer, whatever. Then a candidate is selected who fits the list. Not surprisingly, different lists find different candidates. The process is fruitless.'
  37. ^ Bethel 1991
  38. ^ Baldwin 1944, 464.
  39. ^ Baldwin 1944, 164–84; Cressy 1975, 28, 29.
  40. ^ Baldwin & 1944,1966. Quennell 1969, p. 18:"Tuition at Stratford was free".
  41. ^ Honan 2000, pp. 49–51; Halliday 1962, pp. 41–49; Rowse 1976, pp. 36–44
  42. ^ Nevalainen 1999, p. 336. The low figure is that of Manfred Scheler. The upper figure, from Marvin Spevack, is true only if all word forms (cat and cats counted as two different words, for example), compound words, emendations, variants, proper names, foreign words, onomatopoeic words, and deliberate malapropisms are included.
  43. ^ Dawson 1966, p. 9
  44. ^ Price 2001, pp. 125–128
  45. ^ Kathman (1)
  46. ^ Barrell, p. 6: "The main contention of these anti-Stratfordians is that 'William Shakespeare' was a pen-name, like 'Molière,' 'George Eliot,' and 'Mark Twain,' which in this case cloaked the creative activities of a master scholar in high circles who did not wish to have his own name – or title -emblazoned to the world as that of a public dramatist."
  47. ^ Matus, p. 28:Richard 11, Richard 111, Henry IV, Part 1
  48. ^ Price 2001, pp. 59–62
  49. ^ Saunders 1951, pp. 139–164; Shapiro 2010, pp. 255
  50. ^ Smith 2008, pp. 621: "The plays have to be pseudonymous because they are too dangerous, in a climate of censorship and monarchical control, to be published openly."; Shapiro 2010, pp. 207–208
  51. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 393, 446.
  52. ^ Matus 1994, p. 26
  53. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 21, 170–71, 217
  54. ^ Price 2001, pp. 146–148
  55. ^ Matus 1994, pp. 166, 266–67 cites James Lardner, "Onward and Upward with the Arts: the Authorship Question," The New Yorker, 11 April 1988, p. 103: No obituaries marked his death in 1616, no public mourning. No note whatsoever was taken of the passing of the man who, if the attribution is correct, would have been the greatest playwright and poet in the history of the English language."
  56. ^ Bate 1998, p. 63; Price 2001, p. 145
  57. ^ Price 2001, p. 157; Matus 1991, p. 201
  58. ^ Vickers 2006, pp. 16–17
  59. ^ Bate 1998, p. 20
  60. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 163–164: "The reasons we have for believing that William Shakespeare of Stratford-on-Avon wrote the plays and poems are the same as the reasons we have for believing any other historical event . . . the historical evidence says that William Shakespeare wrote the plays and poems."; Murphy 1964: "For the evidence that William Shakespeare of Stratford‐on‐Avon (1564‐1616) wrote the works attributed to him is not only abundant but conclusive. It is of the kind, as Sir Edmund Chambers puts it, 'which is ordinarily accepted as determining the authorship of early literature. It is better than anything we have for many of Shakespeare's dramatic contemporaries.'" ; Nelson 2004, p. 149: "Even the most partisan anti-Stratfordian or Oxfordian agrees that documentary evidence taken on its face value supports the case for William Shakespeare of Stratford-upon-Avon . . . as author of the poems and plays of Shakespeare."McCrea 2005, pp. xii–xiii, 10
  61. ^ Gross 2010, p. 39
  62. ^ Dawson 1953, p. 165: ". . . in my opinion it is the basic unsoundness of method in this and other works of similar subject matter that explains how sincere and intelligent men arrive at such wild conclusions as those contained in This Star of England."; Love 2002, p. 200: "It has more than once been claimed that the combination of 'biographical-fit' and cryptographical arguments could be used to establish a case for almost any individual of Shakespeare’s (or our own) time selected at random. The very fact that their application has produced so many rival claimants demonstrates their unreliability." ; McCrea 2005, p. 14; Gibson 2005, p. 10
  63. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 305: "In the end, attempts to identify personal experiences will only result in acts of projection, revealing more about the biographer than about Shakespeare himself."; Bate 1998, pp. 36–37; Wadsworth 1958, pp. 2–3; Schoone-Jongen 2008, p. 5: "In voicing dissatisfaction over the apparent lack of continuity between the certain facts of Shakespeare's life and the spirit of his literary output, anti-Stratfordians adopt the very Modernist assumption that an author's work must reflect his or her life. Neither Shakespeare nor his fellow Elizabethan writers operated under that assumption."
  64. ^ Martin 1965, p. 131
  65. ^ Murphy 1964
  66. ^ Martin 1965, p. 135
  67. ^ Montague 1963, pp. 93–94
  68. ^ Montegue 1963, pp. 123–24
  69. ^ Montegue 1963, pp. 71, 75: "As will be emphasized over and over, the recognition of rank and titles was mandatory in those days, and the author is referred to in these entries as 'Mr.' or 'Master', appropriate to Shakespeare the actor and gentleman of Stratford . . . ."; Writing of dedicatory poems: "Each of them is in a form which recognizes that the author was a specific individual named William Shakespeare, having a specific social position entitling him to be addressed . . . 'Master', appropriate to one who, like Shakespeare, by reason of the grant of the coat-of-arms to his father, was a gentleman, properly addressed as 'Mr.' 'M.', or 'Master'."
  70. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 17–19
  71. ^ Paul Hammond, ‘The Janus Poet: Dryden’s Critique of Shakespeare,' in Claude Julien Rawson, Aaron Santesso (eds.), John Dryden (1631-1700): his politics, his plays, and his poets, University of Delaware Press, 2004 pp.168-179 p.161
  72. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 254-255 (224-225); Nelson 1998
  73. ^ Pendleton 1994: ". . . since he had, as Clarenceux King, responded less than three years earlier to Brooke's attack on the grant of arms to the father of 'Shakespeare ye Player'—it may well have been more recent, the preface of Remaines claims it was completed two years before publication—Camden thus was aware that the last name on his list was that of William Shakespeare of Stratford. The Camden reference, therefore, is exactly what the Oxfordians insist does not exist: an identification by a knowledgeable and universally respected contemporary that 'the Stratford man' was a writer of sufficient distinction to be ranked with (if after) Sidney, Spenser, Daniel, Holland, Jonson, Campion, Drayton, Chapman, and Marston. And the identification even fulfills the eccentric Oxfordian ground-rule that it be earlier than 1616."
  74. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 292, 294 (257-258),
  75. ^ McCrea 2005, p. 43
  76. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 7, 8, 11, 32; Shapiro 2010, pp. 268-269 (236-237)
  77. ^ McCrea 2005, p. 191; Montague 1963, p. 97.
  78. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 271(238); Chambers 1930, pp. II:218-219
  79. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 270 (238).
  80. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 271 (238-239).; Chambers 1930, p. 224.
  81. ^ Kathman (3); McMichael & Glenn 1962, p. 41
  82. ^ Price 1997, pp. 168, 173: “While Hollar conveyed the general impressions suggested by Dugdale's sketch, few of the details were transmitted with accuracy. Indeed, Dugdale's sketch gave Hollar few details to work with. . . . As with other sketches in his collection, Dugdale made no attempt to draw a facial likeness, but appears to have sketched one of his standard faces to depict a man with facial hair. Consequently, Hollar invented the facial features for Shakespeare. The conclusion is obvious: in the absence of an accurate and detailed model, Hollar freely improvised his image of Shakespeare's monument. That improvisation is what disqualifies the engraving's value as authoritative evidence. The image, printed from the same block in the revised 1730 edition of Antiquities of Warwickshire, similarly carries no authority.”
  83. ^ Matus 1994, pp. 121, 220
  84. ^ Bate 199, pp. 72
  85. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 64, 171.; Bate 1998, p. 70
  86. ^ Lang 2008, pp. 36–37
  87. ^ Johnson 1969, p. 78
  88. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 62-72.
  89. ^ Claremont McKenna College 2010
  90. ^ Elliott 2004, p. 331
  91. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 288 (253).
  92. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 283-286 (249-251).
  93. ^ Simonton 2004, p. 204
  94. ^ Simonton 2004, p. 203
  95. ^ Simonton 2004, p. 210: "If the Earl of Oxford wrote these plays, then he not only displayed minimal stylistic development over the course of his career (Elliot & Valenza, 2000), but he also wrote in monastic isolation from the key events of his day. These events would include such dramatic occasions [as] the external threat of the 1588 Spanish Armada invasion and the internal threat of the 1586 plot against Queen Elizabeth that eventually resulted in the execution of Mary, Queen of Scots."
  96. ^ Simonton 2004, p. n210
  97. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 293–294 (258-259).
  98. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 30.
  99. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 30-33.
  100. ^ Finkelpearl 1990, pp. 4-5.
  101. ^ Bate 1998, p. 73;Hastings 1959, p. 486;Wadsworth 1958, pp. 8–16;MCrea 2005, p. 13; Kathman 2003, p. 622
  102. ^ Friedman & Friedman 1957, pp. 1–4 quoted in McMichael & Glenn 1962, p. 56, cf.Wadsworth 1958, p. 10.
  103. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 99-110.
  104. ^ Dobson 2001, p. 38
  105. ^ Sawyer 2003, p. 113
  106. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 87–88.
  107. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 19:"The Egyptian verdict of the Shakspeare Societies comes to mind; that he was a jovial actor and manager. I can not marry this fact to his verse."
  108. ^ Dobson 2001, p. 31
  109. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 83–89:"The shock waves of Strauss's work soon threatened the lesser deity, Shakespeare, for his biography too rested precariously on the unstable foundations of posthumous reports and more than a fair share of myths."(84)
  110. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 237–249.
  111. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 100
  112. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 21–22
  113. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 107-108 (113–115); Wadsworth 1958, pp. 34–35.
  114. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 119-120 (105-106)
  115. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 120 (106)
  116. ^ Bevington 2005, p. 9
  117. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 55–56
  118. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, p. 412
  119. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 57; Schoenbaum 1991, p. 412; Hackett 2009, p. 154-155.
  120. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, p. 446; Zeigler 2009.
  121. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 106–110.
  122. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 144–145; Wadsworth 1958, pp. 63–64
  123. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 144; Wadsworth 1958, p. 64
  124. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 99–100
  125. ^ Vickers 2005; Robertson 2003
  126. ^ McMichael & Glenn 1962, p. 199; Wadsworth 1958, pp. 74–75; Niederkorn 2004, pp. 82–85
  127. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 101–102.
  128. ^ May 2004, p. 222
  129. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 198.
  130. ^ Clark, Natalie Rice. Bacon’s Dial in Shakespeare: A Compass-Clock Cipher (1922).
  131. ^ Webster 1923, pp. 81–86
  132. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 155
  133. ^ Nicoll 1932, p. 128 English bibliographer William Jaggard replied in the same journal on March 3, p. 155, and Nicoll answered in turn on March 10, p. 17.
  134. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 11–14, 319-320 (11-13, 284.
  135. ^ Hackett 2009, pp. 165-166.
  136. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 85–86
  137. ^ Pressly 1993, pp. 54–72
  138. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 135, 139–142
  139. ^ Ogburn & Ogburn 1952; Wadsworth 1958, p. 127
  140. ^ Hackett 2009, p. 167.
  141. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, p. 445
  142. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 153
  143. ^ Wadsworth 1958
  144. ^ Churchill 1958
  145. ^ Gibson 2005
  146. ^ McMichael & Glenn 1962
  147. ^ Gibson 2005, pp. 48, 72, 124; Kathman 2003, p. 620; Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 430–440;Shapiro 2010, pp. 229-249 (202-219)
  148. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 234, 235
  149. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 237
  150. ^ Bate 1998, pp. 102–103
  151. ^ Hyatt, Marty. E-mail message to Tom Reedy. 29 September 2010.
  152. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 244-245 (214-215)
  153. ^ Wells 2006, p. 101
  154. ^ “Marlowe given Poets' Corner tribute”, BBC News, 12 July 2002.
  155. ^ Symposium 2004; Causey 2004, p. 108
  156. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 248–249 (218-219)
  157. ^ Hackett 2009, pp. 171–172
  158. ^ Niederkorn 2007
  159. ^ McCarter 2010
  160. ^ Shapiro 2010, p. 4 (5)
  161. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 23-24.
  162. ^ Gibson 2005, pp. 57–63; Wadsworth 1958, p. 36;
  163. ^ Lee 2010, p. 371 replies that this alludes to the real surname, Bacon, of a learned Jesuit Father Thomas Southwell, whom Matthew met while abroad.
  164. ^ Potts 2002, p. 154
  165. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 387, 389
  166. ^ Schoenbaum 1991, pp. 391-392.
  167. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 41; Gibson 2005, p. 151-171
  168. ^ Bacon 2002, pp. 318, 693
  169. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 42-50.
  170. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 53-57.
  171. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 62-64.
  172. ^ Nelson 2003, pp. 385–386
  173. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 121; James & Rubinstein 2005, p. 37; McMichael & Glenn 1962, p. 159
  174. ^ May 2004, pp. 221–254
  175. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 244–245
  176. ^ Churchill 1958, pp. 198–205
  177. ^ Bethell 1991, pp. 46–47
  178. ^ Dobson 2001, p. 335 harvnb error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFDobson2001 (help). On the drop-off in publication after 1600, with only 5 plays published between 1600 and 1616 seeKastan 2008, pp. 39–41.
  179. ^ Shapiro 2010, pp. 222–224
  180. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 127–130.
  181. ^ Beauclerk 2010
  182. ^ Nelson 2006, pp. 55–56, 55: 'Stratfordism more often than not serves as a stalking-horse for 'Prince Tudor' theorists.'
  183. ^ Levin 1961, p. 11
  184. ^ Levin 1961, pp. 28–33
  185. ^ Rowse 1981, p. 37: 'No doubt, if Marlowe had lived, the line would have become more flexible and complex, as it became with Shakespeare in maturing and growing older.'
  186. ^ Honan 2005, p. 357
  187. ^ Vickers 2005
  188. ^ Schoenbaum 1987, p. 131
  189. ^ Honan 2005, p. 354
  190. ^ Honan 2005, p. 193
  191. ^ Rowse 1981, p. 205
  192. ^ Honan 2005, pp. 193–194
  193. ^ Elliott & Valenza 2004, p. 353-355:'Marlowe is not a credible match.'
  194. ^ McCrea 2005, pp. 147–153
  195. ^ Lefranc (1) 1919, p. 134
  196. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 101
  197. ^ Gibson 2005, pp. 91–92.
  198. ^ Lefranc (2) 1919, pp. 87–199
  199. ^ Wilson 1969, p. 128
  200. ^ Honigmann 1998, pp. 150ff.
  201. ^ Schoone-Jongen 2008, pp. 106, 164
  202. ^ Lefranc 1923, p. 23
  203. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 105
  204. ^ Gibson 2005, p. 259
  205. ^ Elliott & Valenza 2004, pp. 331–332, list 58 candidates. The list has been updated to incorporate the most recent hypotheses.
  206. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n
  207. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n
  208. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n
  209. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 84
  210. ^ a b Kathman & Ross
  211. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 139
  212. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 143
  213. ^ Saunders 2007. But see Lang 2009, p. 98
  214. ^ Wadsworth 1958, p. 132
  215. ^ Amini 2008
  216. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n
  217. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n
  218. ^ James, & Rubinstein 2005
  219. ^ Iske 1978
  220. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n
  221. ^ Dobson & Wells 2001, p. 220
  222. ^ Hackett 2009, p. 168
  223. ^ Wadsworth 1958, pp. 156, 161
  224. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122
  225. ^ McMichael & Glenn 1962, p. 145-146
  226. ^ Churchill 1958, p. 122n

References

  • Alter, Alexandra (9 April 2010), "The Shakespeare Whodunit", Wall Street Journal
  • Amini, Daniela (28 February 2008), "Kosher Bard", New Jersey Jewish News
  • Baker, Howard (1967), "The Formation of the Heroic Medium", in Alpers, Paul J. (ed.), Elizabethan Poetry: Modern Essays in Criticism, Oxford University Press, pp. 126–168
  • Barrell, Charles Wisner (January 1940), "Identifying Shakespeare:Science in the Shape of Infra-red Photography and the X rays Brings to Light at Last the real Man Beneath the Surface of a Series of Paintings of the Bard", Scientific American, 162 (1), Chicago University Press: 4–8, 43–45
  • Brooks, Alden (1937), Will Shakspere, Factotum and Agent, Round table press, inc.,{{citation}}: CS1 maint: extra punctuation (link)
  • Brooks, Alden (1943), Will Shakespere and the Dyer's hand, C. Scribner's sons
  • Carroll, D. Allen (2004), "Reading the 1592 Groatsworth attack on Shakespeare", Tennessee Law Review, 72, Tennessee Law Review Association: 277–294
  • Causey, William F. (2004), "Burden of Proof and Presumptions in the Shakespeare Authorship Debate", Tennessee Law Review, 72, Tennessee Law Review Association: 93–110
  • Chambers, E. K. (1930), William Shakespeare: A Study of Facts and Problems, 2 vols., Clarendon Press
  • Churchill, Reginald C. (1958), Shakespeare and his betters: a history and a criticism of the attempts which have been made to prove that Shakespeare's works were written by others, M.Reinhardt
  • Coe, Richard L. (1985), "The Daily Reviewer's Job of Work", Shakespeare Quarterly, 36 (5), Folger Shakespeare Library: 541–552
  • Cressy, David (1975), Education in Tudor and Stuart England, St Martin's Press, ISBN 0713158174.
  • Crinkley, Richmond (1985), "New Perspectives on the Authorship Question", Shakespeare Quarterly, 36 (4), Folger Shakespeare Library: 515–522
  • Dawson, Giles E. (1953), "Review:Charlton and Dorothy Ogburn:This Star of England", Shakespeare Quarterly, 4 (2), Folger Shakespeare Library: 165–170 {{citation}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |1= (help)
  • Dawson, Giles E.; Kennedy-Skipton, Laetitia (1966), Elizabethan Handwriting 1500–1650: A Manual, W. W. Norton & Co.
  • Dobson, Michael; Wells, Stanley, eds. (2001), The Oxford companion to Shakespeare, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-198-11735-3
  • Elliott, Ward E.Y.; Valenza, Robert J. (2007), "My Other Car is a Shakespeare", Oxfordian, X: 142–153
  • Foster, Donald (1987), "Master W. H., R. I. P.", PMLA, 102, PMLA Press: 42–54
  • Friedman, William F.; Friedman, Elizabeth S. (1957), The Shakespearean Ciphers Examined, University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-05040-1
  • Gross, John (2010), "Denying Shakespeare", Commentary, 129 (3), Commentary Inc.: 38–44 {{citation}}: Unknown parameter |month= ignored (help)
  • Hastings, William T. (1959), "Shakspere Was Shakespeare", The American Scholar, 28, Phi Beta Kappa Society: 479–488
  • Iske, Basil (1978), The Green Cockatrice, Meath Archaeological and Historical Society
  • Johnson, Samuel (1969), "Preface (1965)", in Wimsatt, William Kurtz, Jr. (ed.), Dr. Johnson on Shakespeare, Penguin Shakespeare Library, pp. 57–143{{citation}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: editors list (link)
  • Kastan, David Scott (2008), ""To think these trifles some-thing": Shakespearean playbooks and the claims of authorship", Shakespeare Studies, XXXVI, Rosemont Publishing: 37–48
  • Kathman, David (2003), "The Question of Authorship", in Wells, Stanley; Orlin, Lena C. (eds.), Shakespeare: an Oxford Guide, Oxford University Press, pp. 620–632, ISBN 978-0-19-924522-2
  • Lefranc (1), Abel (1919), Sous le masque de "William Shakespeare": William Stanley, VIe comte de Derby, vol. 1, Payot & cie{{citation}}: CS1 maint: numeric names: authors list (link)
  • Lefranc (2), Abel (1919), Sous le masque de "William Shakespeare": William Stanley, VIe comte de Derby, vol. 2, Payot & cie{{citation}}: CS1 maint: numeric names: authors list (link)
  • Lefranc, Abel (1923), Le secret de William Stanley, VI comte de Derby: étude sur la question Shakespearienne, Editions du Flambeau
  • Levin, Harry (1961) [1952], Christopher Marlowe: The Overreacher, faber & faber
  • Looney, J.Thomas (1920), "Shakespeare" identified in Edward De Vere, the seventeenth earl of Oxford, Frederick A. Stokes
  • Lyons, Bridget Gellert (2003), "Review of K. Duncan-Jones (2002) and Diana Price (2001)", Renaissance Quarterly, 56 (2), Chicago University Press: 553–556
  • Martin, Milward W. (1965), Was Shakespeare Shakespeare? A Lawyer Looks at the Evidence, Cooper Square, OCLC 909641
  • May, Steven W. (1980), "Tudor Aristocrats and the Mythical "Stigma of Print"", in Deneef, Leigh A.; Hester, Thomas M. (eds.), Renaissance Papers, Southeastern Renaissance Conference, pp. 11–18
  • May, Steven W. (2004), "The Seventeenth Earl of Oxford as poet and playwright", Tennessee Law Review, 72, Tennessee Law Review Association: 221–254
  • McMichael, George L.; Glenn, Edgar M. (1962), Shakespeare and his rivals: a casebook on the authorship controversy, Odyssey Press
  • Montague, William Kelly (1963), The Man of Stratford—The Real Shakespeare, Vantage Press, OCLC 681431
  • Nelson, Alan H. (1998), "George Buc, William Shakespeare, and the Folger George a Greene", Shakespeare Quarterly, 48 (1), Folger Shakespeare Library: 79–84
  • Nelson, Alan H. (1999), "Alias Shakespeare", Shakespeare Quarterly, 50 (3), Folger Shakespeare Library: 376–382
  • Nelson, Alan H. (2004), "Stratford Si! Essex No!", Tennessee Law Review, 72 (1), University of Tennessee: 149–171
  • Nicoll, Allardyce (25 February 1932), "The First Baconian", Times Literary Supplement, p. 128
  • Niederkorn, William S. (2004), "Jumping o'er Times: The Importance of Lawyers and Judges in the Controversy over the Identity of Shakespeare, as Reflected in the pages of the New York Times", Tennessee Law Review, 72 (1), University of Tennessee: 67–92
  • Ogburn, Charlton; Ogburn, Dorothy (1952), This star of England: "William Shake-speare," man of the Renaissance‎, Coward-McCann
  • Ogburn, Charlton (1984), The Mysterious William Shakespeare: the Myth and the Reality‎, Dodd, Mead
  • Pendleton, Thomas A. (1994), "Irvin Matus's Shakespeare, IN FACT", Shakespeare Newsletter, 44 (Summer), University of Illinois at Chicago
  • Petti, Anthony G. (1977), English Literary Hands from Chaucer to Dryden, Harvard University Press, ISBN 978-0-674-25666-8
  • Pressly, William L. (1993), "The Ashbourne Portrait of Shakespeare: Through the Looking Glass", Shakespeare Quarterly, 44 (1), Folger Shakespeare Library: 54–72
  • Reichert, Klaus (1998), "Shakespeare and Joyce:Myriadminded Men", in Bate, Jonathan; Levenson, Jill L; Mehl, Dieter (eds.), Shakespeare and the twentieth century (The Selected Proceedings of the International Shakespeare Association World Congress, Los Angeles, 1996), University of Delaware Press, pp. 103–112, ISBN 978-0-87413-652-4
  • Saunders, A.W.L. (2007), The Master of Shakespeare: The First Folio Profiles, MoS Pub., ISBN 978-9-768-21211-5
  • Saunders, J.W. (April 1951), "The Stigma of Print: A Note on the Social Bases of Tudor Poetry", EIC, 1 (2), Oxford University Press: 139–164
  • Shipley, Joseph T, ed. (1943), Anti-Shakespeare theories, Dictionary of World Literature – Criticism, Forms, Technique, New York: Philosophical Library, pp. 37–38
  • Simonton, Dean Keith (2004), "Thematic Content and Political Context in Shakespeare's Dramatic Output, with Implications for Authorship and Chronology Controversies", Empirical Studies of the Arts, 22 (2), Baywood Publishing: 201–213
  • Smith, Emma (2008), "The Shakespeare Authorship Debate Revisited", Literature Compass, 5 (April), Blackwell Publishing: 618–632
  • Taylor, Archer; Mosher, Fredric.J. (1951), Bibliographical History of Anonyma and Pseudonyma, Chicago University Press
  • Vickers, Brian (18 August 2007), "The face of the Bard?", Times Literary Supplement: 16–17
  • Wadsworth, Frank (1958), The poacher from Stratford; a partial account of the controversy over the authorship of Shakespeare's plays., University of California Press, ISBN 978-0-520-01311-7
  • Wells, Stanley (1999), "The First Folio: Where Should We Be Without It?", in Halio, Jay L.; Potter, Lois; Kinney, Arthur F. (eds.), Shakespeare, text and theater: essays in honor of Jay L. Halio, University of Delaware Press, pp. 17–32, ISBN 978-0-87-413699-9 {{citation}}: Cite has empty unknown parameter: |1= (help); Unknown parameter |http://books.google.com/books?id= ignored (help)
  • Worthen, William B (2002), "Recent Studies in Tudor and Stuart Drama", Studies in English Literature, 1500–1900, 42 (2), Rice University: 399–448
  • Wraight, A. D. (1994), The Story that the Sonnets Tell, Adam Hart, ISBN 1-897763-01-8